> The Most Chaotic Life Ever!!!
>  by Azure129
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1: A Sun Pony, a Moon Pony, and a Handsome & Chaotic Former Safety Net Walk Into a Castle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dear Celestia,

I’m sorry I couldn’t write to you for the last few weeks. Luster Dawn’s ‘adventures’ making new friends and reforming Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow have been…challenging to oversee. She’s doing well, absolutely, but I still worry about her, especially since she’s just starting out. This feels like the first time in years I’ve been close to ‘Twilighting’, like the girls and Spike (and Discord) used to say. Anyway, with Luster living in Ponyville now, the Canterlot castle has felt a little empty. So I was wondering if you and Luna and Discord would come by for dinner tomorrow night? You and Luna could even perform the sunset and the moonrise for old time’s sake if you’d like. And Discord could even sit on the throne and crack jokes about my height. It’ll be just a nice, fun evening together catching up with old friends.

And maybe I could ask the three of you for something? It’s…a big favor. And if the answer’s no, I understand, but either way I’d like to ask in person. It involves a lot of creatures. And Luster. A lot Luster. And others.

In love and friendship,

-Twilight





“Oh she must be nervous - she’s only vague when she’s nervous,” Discord commented after rereading the letter to himself once more before snapping it away. From atop his cotton candy cloud soaring through the sky toward Canterlot he looked to the pony sisters who were sharing a cloud of their own heading in the same direction.

“Of course she’s nervous,” Luna managed before a yawn (the afternoon was barely over, and she still remained a night owl even if she no longer had a royal schedule to keep). “She remembers what you were like right after the first time you were ‘reformed’, and now she’s concerned she’ll have to deal with the same antics in triplicate. She doesn’t want to end up kidnapped to the Everfree Forest by plunder seed vines.” She smirked at the chaos master.

“Oh ha-ha,” Discord rolled his eyes, “to be fair, I’d had that plan set in motion a millennium before I was semi-reformed. Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow never had the foresight or the time for a sneak attack like that. Though I can’t wait to see what ‘reformed’ them is like.” He grinned. “Do you think Chrysalis turned all rainbow colors and sparkly? Or that Tirek gave up all his power and turned old and small again? Or that Cozy Glow…I don’t know, felt better after a time out?” He raised an eyebrow. “Remind me again how one of Equestria’s worst villains was a fussy child?”

Celestia laughed, looking from her husband to her sister. “Discord, Luna, don’t tease so much. You both know reforming isn’t easy and neither is fitting in when you’ve been gone for a while.”

Luna and Discord shared a grin and held a hoof and claw high. “Banished for a 1000 Years club unite!” They announced together with a laugh, and Celestia laughed too.

Then Celestia turned to Discord again. “Twilight does sound nervous, Discord, but it’s because she has a very special student. She’s putting Luster Dawn through great trials already and letting her fend for herself; a duty that’s as daunting as it is rewarding.”

“Fair point,” Discord agreed with a nod. “Now that you mention it, I did find it very hard to watch the girls face problems on their own after I promised to stop being their very handsome safety net.”

Luna hesitated at the turn for the conversation and glanced away for a moment. But then she cleared her throat. “Er, I believe we’re at the castle.” She pointed into the distance.

Indeed, Canterlot castle was just ahead.

“Wonderful.” Discord held up his fingers. “Shall I snap us to the throne room?”

Celestia shook her head. “No, Discord, we should land and enter properly through the front gate. It’s Twilight’s home now and the official royal castle, and we’re not royalty anymore.”

“You’re my mistress of chaos - does that count for anything?” He winked at her.

Celestia blushed and giggled as Luna rolled her eyes with a grin and replied, “Nay, Discord, I do not believe it does.”

“Oh fine.” Discord lowered his fingers. “Front gate it is. But don’t think I’m not going to make an outrageous entrance.”

“I think Twilight would be deeply concerned if you didn’t.” Celestia winked back to him which made Discord smirk, his head held high.

Luna watched the two of them with a smile then spread her wings to fly off of her cloud. Celestia followed her and Discord as well. The trio descended to the lawn before the castle gate.

The guard at the entrance spoke. “Halt, who wishes to enter the…castle?” His question had started out sternly but had quickly switched to a tone of awe and confusion at the sight of the three imposing visitors before him.

Discord grinned, arms crossed, and introduced them. “Three semi-mythical beings who have each ruled Equestria at some point in time and who are all responsible for molding Twilight from her little schoolmare version into the towering princess you know today.”

Celestia sighed and gave Discord a gentle nudge.

He snapped his fingers to make Twilight’s letter appear. “Also we have an invitation.”

The guard nodded at the paper and opened the gate, bowing as he gestured for them to enter.

Luna walked through first, glancing at Discord over her shoulder. “There are seven more guard checkpoints before we get to the throne room, Discord. Will you intimidate each of them the same way, or shall there be some variety from you?”

“Actually, I thought we could all take turns.” He held out the invitation to her. “Want to give your Royal Canterlot voice a whirl, Luna?”

Luna’s eyes brightened; she took the invitation in hoof and trotted ahead.

Celestia smirked at Discord. “And when it’s my turn, should I just spread my six and a half foot wingspan, hold my head high, and stroll right past them without a word like I own the place, the invitation trailing behind me?”

Discord nodded. “Sure - and Luna and I will pose as your pony paparazzi with cameras. An epic entrance for the ages.” He put on hand on her shoulder and held up his other hand, gazing into the distance.

“Well, after this we really will owe Twilight a big favor.” Celestia shook her head as they continued forward.

Discord nodded and shrugged, an eyebrow raised. “Seriously though, what do you think she wants? I mean, she already has everything - like literally the whole nation.”

“Even someone who has the whole nation can still be missing things.” Celestia placed her hoof in Discord’s paw.

His gaze softened. “Fair enough. By the way, whatever it is, we’re still all agreed we’re saying yes, right?”

“Of course.” Celestia nodded. “But give Twilight a chance to ask the favor in whatever way she needs to before we let her know.”

“You got it, darling.” He squeezed her hoof and then pulled her along to catch up with Luna. The two of them stifled laughter as the former night princess approached the next guard, ready to announce their arrival in her Canterlot voice.





“Announcing, er…” Gallus, on duty as the guard for Twilight’s throne room, paused with a pout.

“Oh just say it - it’ll be funny,” a voice behind him urged in a whisper (a voice which Twilight, sitting on her throne with an eyebrow raised, instantly recognized as the chaos master’s). 

Twilight gave Gallus a warm smile and a nod. He took a breath and finished. “Announcing the punchline of a joke that starts ‘So a Sun Pony, a Moon Pony, and a Handsome and Chaotic Former Safety Net Walk Into a Castle…’.”

And with that, the doors burst open to reveal Luna and Celestia flanking Discord who held out his arms in a dramatic gesture. “Thank you, thank you, we’ve arrived - no autographs please.”

Her eyes bright, Twilight instantly teleported herself over to the three creatures. “Celestia, Luna, Discord, you’re here!” She pranced in place…then noticed Gallus smirking at her. She cleared her throat, brought her foreleg out in front of her in the calming gesture she’d adopted from Cadance, and resumed her decorum. “You can go off duty for the rest of the evening, Gallus - I’ll see to our guests.”

Gallus nodded and gave Twilight a bow then looked to the other three creatures and gave them each a deep nod of his head (and added an eye roll with a smirk to Discord for good measure) before departing the room.

Twilight sighed with a happy smile and turned her attention back to her guests. “Thank you so much for coming, I—oh!” Celestia already had a foreleg wrapped around Twilight in a tight hug; Twilight hugged her back. 

Celestia released her. “We’re happy to be here. Anytime.”

“Indeed.” Luna stepped forward. “We rarely take the opportunity to visit Canterlot ever since we moved. And by coming here we not only get to visit our old home but you as well, dear Twilight.” Luna bowed her head to Twilight, and Twilight blushed and bowed her head in return. They raised their heads together, and Luna continued. “Also I’ve been curious to have you introduce us to your special student - naturally Luster Dawn would want to come here and see you after completing her first major mission in friendship; just like you saw my sister after purging me of Nightmare Moon.”

“Sorry, Luna - Luster Dawn is with Tirek, Cozy Glow, and Chrysalis right now in my old castle in Ponyville,” Twilight replied, smiling sheepishly. “I haven’t seen her since she announced they were reformed, actually.”

Luna frowned a little. “Oh, that is disappointing.” She cleared her throat and tried to resume a smile. “What I mean is, tis a shame not to get to make her acquaintance.”

“I second that - I’ve been eager to get my chaos hooks into that one,” Discord added, flying between the two ponies and pointing at Twilight. “You promised me I could put her through at least two of my ‘adventures’ where I cheekily set up a problem, pretend I have no idea what it’s about, and watch her and her friends stumble through it and gain life lessons along the way - just like I used to do with you and the girls.”

Twilight rolled her eyes with a grin. “Yes, Discord, two of your ‘special adventures’ - but none of them can involve tatzulwurms, kidnapping, or secretly impersonating a deranged villain to create a smoke and mirrors legion of doom.”

“Ugh, that is so two decades ago.” The chaos master waved her off. “But as long as that’s settled, let’s get to the heart of why we’re here.” He snapped to make a cotton candy heart appear and tossed it to Celestia with a wink. “You need something from us, Twilight Sparkle - what is it?”

Luna sighed. “Excellent job being subtle, Discord.”

“To be fair, he held out asking for longer than I expected,” Celestia added, finishing off the last bite of the heart. 

Twilight blushed a little. “Oh, no, we don’t have to get into that yet - I want you three to enjoy yourselves. Spike and I cooked dinner earlier before he left on a mission, so it’s all ready to serve. Then we can enjoy the sunset and moonrise together, and Discord can tell whatever jokes and stories he’s got saved up.” She rubbed her neck with her hoof. “I really didn’t just invite you over to ask a favor. I also wanted to spend time with the three of you here - the place where so many things started.”

The three beings smiled warmly at Twilight. Celestia stepped forward and put a hoof on her shoulder. “We know, Twilight. And we are happy to be here with you. But I also know you can be a little nervous if you have something on your mind, and I want you to be able to enjoy yourself this evening too.”

“Indeed.” Luna stepped closer and nodded. “So please, share with us. We are most eager to help you.”

“And I’m exquisitely curious.” Discord teleported closer. “I have a feeling something really chaotic is coming.” He clenched his hands together in shaking fists of excitement.

Twilight’s demeanor relaxed, and she took a deep breath. “Remember, after I reformed Starlight, how I wanted to show you her progress, Celestia? So I invited you to a dinner in my castle that I never showed up to? Sorry again about that. Well, um… Luster Dawn wants to do the same thing. She wants me to have a dinner with Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow to celebrate their reform.”

The three creatures glanced at each other then back to Twilight.

Twilight went on. “I figured it might be good for me to observe Luster’s progress with those three. And I figured she’d invite her friends so I could get to know them all. But, she doesn’t want to invite any friends…” Twilight glanced down hesitantly, “she’d prefer to invite one creature for Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow each to make amends to.”

“Hmm…” Luna put a hoof to her chin, “interesting approach. Please, go on.”

“She’s chosen Cadance for Chrysalis heh.. and, um… Discord for Tirek and Luna and Celestia for Cozy Glow,” Twilight finished, blushing and looking at her three mentors.

Luna and Celestia each had an eyebrow raised.

Discord had his arms crossed with a dry look and a small smile; he shook his head, tisking.

“But Twilight, you were Cozy Glow’s teacher,” Luna started, “i’m not sure how my sister and I would be appropriate for her to…”

“I was her teacher,” Twilight conceded, “but she wanted to use my friendship lessons to replace me and then take down the two of you so she could Equestria. And it was Cozy Glow’s idea to attack you both in the throne room and destroy your home after she and Tirek and Chrysalis got the Bewitching Bell. Also, when she was first sent to Tartarus, Celestia, you chose her punishment, and Luna, you carried it out by bringing her there.”

The two sisters glanced at each other, taking in all that information.

Twilight cleared her throat. “Er, Luster sent me a very long set of scrolls with point by point justifications of her plans. She’s a very hard worker.”

“But Twilight, Tirek and I - not a good plan.” Discord chimed in, shrugging. “You know me, you know I can’t control my urge for sarcasm and schtick and witty parlay for long. I egg him on, he snaps, I snap my fingers; pretty soon pies are raining up from the floor and he’s bucking all the furniture. It’s a mess.” He waved her off.

Twilight took a deep breath. “Discord, I could read you Luster’s list of reasons why she chose you for Tirek. But at the end of the day…it comes down to one reason, whether you realize it or not: you’re the closest thing to a friend Tirek ever had. And he needs to face that connection.”

Discord held up a finger, his mouth open like he was about to protest. But then he considered, twirling his beard, and finally sighed and nodded. “Oh fine. But if there’s drama, I’m asking him to take things outside. No sense in us getting into a verbal slap fight where we could break something or ruin the meal.”

Celestia touched Discord’s arm and kissed his cheek. Discord’s easy grin returned.

Luna considered. “So at this gathering in total, Twilight, would be yourself, my sister and I, Discord, Luster Dawn, Cadance, Tirek, Cozy Glow, and Chrysalis.”

“And Flurry Heart,” Twilight added, her look dry. “She is not a fan of her mother heading alone into, as Flurry puts it, a ‘potential den of hidden villainy’. As Crystal Empire Captain of the Guard and Crowned Princess, she is coming to keep an eye on everyone.”

“Oh, this shindig is going to be a powder keg of chaos - I can feel it already.” Discord chuckled and floated in the air. “Don’t worry, we’ll try not to destroy your old castle or this castle depending on where you have this little legion of doom reunion party, Twilight.”

“Well…” Twilight started, rubbing the back of her neck with her foreleg, “heh, that’s…where the favor comes in. Luster wants to have the party on neutral ground. This castle is definitely out since here’s where they staged their attack, and so is mine in Ponyville since reminders of my friends really seem to set those three off. But we do need a large secure space.”

The two alicorns and the draconequus glanced at each other.

“Could we have the dinner at your castle? Celestia, Luna, Discord?” Twilight asked humbly. “If you’re not comfortable, I understand. But Luster thought it would be a good environment. And I’ll admit, it’s a very comforting place in general. And it’s removed from where most of the ponies live so no one would be hurt if there’s any trouble. But it’s also closer to Ponyville than this castle is in case Luster does decide to invite her friends.” Twilight moved forward. “I know you three are retired and like your privacy. So if the answer is no, it’s okay, and we still want you to come to the dinner.”

The three creatures finished looking at each other then turned back to Twilight. Discord spoke, two words. “Tea party.”

“What?” Twilight blinked.

He held his head high. “I want it to be a tea party rather than a dinner. Tea party’s are my favorite form of socializing. That’s my only condition.”

“Can the tea party happen near dusk?” Luna asked. “I would like to be quite awake when I attend.”

“Can there be cake - a lot of cake?” Celestia asked with a sheepish blush.

Twilight hesitated for a moment then smiled. “Are you three saying yes?”

“Provided you meet our needs and give us a day to ‘villain proof’ the house, absolutely.” Discord grinned and did a loop in the air. “Who would pass up such an open invitation to fun and mayhem all at once?”

Twilight let out a relieved breath and came forward, catching the three of them in a hug. “Thank you.” She laughed. “And yes, it can be a tea party at dusk with extra cake. That sounds perfect - I’ll see to everything.” Her three mentors hugged her in return. The group separated, and Twilight smiled and added, “Luster Dawn will be very happy.”

“And as long as we can eat now, I’ll be happy too.” Discord rubbed his hands together. “It’s been too long since I’ve had access to the royal treatment when it comes to food. Courting Celestia while she still lived in this castle with all the chefs and servants entirely spoiled me, you know.”

“Don’t act so deprived, Discord,” Celestia chided with a grin. “Besides, you like cooking more than being cooked for and you know it.”

“Indeed, I’m sure he’s already planning some chaotic additions to the tea party menu,” Luna added with a chuckle. Then she turned back to Twilight. “I am looking forward to making the acquaintance of your student, Twilight, and to seeing her friendship handiwork.”

“Me too.” Twilight smiled nervously but nodded. “Thank you, Luna.” Twilight headed toward the door. “Come on - dinner is set up in the study. I thought it would be cozier than the big dining room with all the guards.”

“And would you still like Luna and I to take care of the sunset and moonrise?” Celestia asked with a warm smile as she, Discord, and Luna followed after her.

Twilight glanced down sheepishly. “I haven’t seen a real pony sister change of day and night in a long time and neither has anyone else. And the idea of doing it myself with you two sitting right beside me does make me a little nervous. And I know you must miss it sometimes.”

“We’d be honored, Twilight.” Celestia bowed her head and Luna did too. 

“And I’ll cheer you two on!” Discord snapped his fingers and instantly had pompoms and a cheerleading outfit.

The four beings laughed as they exited the throne room and made their way down the hall in the peaceful castle.





In the empty throne room of the Ponyville castle, Luster Dawn waited and paced. Princess Twilight had agreed to ask the legendary pony sisters and master of chaos to use their castle for her ‘Reformation Celebration Banquet’ (title pending), and Twilight had told Luster that the question would be posed tonight at dinner. According to Luster’s knowledge of the princess’s schedule she must have finished dining an hour ago, just after sunset. Even allowing for some post-meal idle chitchat, an answer should arrive to her any moment. 

Luster Dawn rarely felt nervous - after all, as long as a pony approached any problem with determination, intelligence, ambition, and hard work, no issue was insurmountable. But, regardless, Luster Dawn did feel just a little nervous right now because she needed to be granted this invitation to the castle of the two sisters or nothing about her well-laid plans would be able to go forward.

Ponyville was a simpler place to live than Canterlot but somehow her life felt more complicated ever since she’d come here a few weeks ago. And especially ever since she’d met - 

From another room, the sound of three voices made her stop in her tracks with a grimace.

“Luster Dawn, I’m hungry - please fetch me something made with love!”

“Luster Dawn, I’m bored - come up with something for us to do, preferably a workout!”

“Luster Dawn, I’m tired! Don’t you have an answer yet so we can all just go to bed?”

Luster Dawn sighed deeply and hung her head. She knew even the problem of those three creatures could be solved with enough hard work. But for now, even at maximum capacity, she’d only managed to transition them from being a malicious danger down to being high-maintenance house guests. It was a start, at least. “Dinner will come soon, Chrysalis! And I’ll create a track in the throne room so you can run for a bit, Tirek! And I’ll have an answer soon, Cozy Glow, I promise. I—“

A scroll appeared in front of her.

Luster Dawn quickly unfurled it and read. She smiled in relief. “They said yes! We’re going to the castle of the two sisters! Everything is going to work out!”

“Finally!”

“About time!”

“Ugh, that took forever!”

Luster Dawn hesitated then added, “And Discord, the pony sisters, and Cadance are definitely coming.”

“Do I really have to see that doddering Draconequus?”

“And that sickeningly sweet love princess?!”

“And those two big perfect boring alicorns!”

Luster’s brow furrowed. “Yes, you do. The biggest challenges are what offer the biggest rewards.”

There were a lot of grumbles and moans from the other room though they gave way to hesitant acceptances eventually. 

Luster Dawn smiled a little and shook her head. Then she blinked at a knock. She shushed the reformed villains and raced to the entrance then opened the door.

There stood Yona and Sandbar with a few baskets of food.

“Mr. Sandbar, Miss Yona, thank you so much for offering to drop off dinner for me and my friends.” Luster Dawn put on a big smile.

“No problem,” Sandbar replied, handing her the basket. “And Luster, remember, you don’t need to call me ‘Mister’. Just Sandbar.”

Yona nodded, handing over her basket as well. “And Yona is just Yona.”

“Or ‘Mrs. Sandbar’ in two months.” Sandbar grinned and nuzzled the side of her head. 

Yona giggled. “Or ‘Mr. Yona’.” She ruffled his mane.

Luster Dawn set both baskets inside. “You two have been so kind, coming to check on me and bringing me meals now that Spike’s away. I’m very glad to know you.”

“And we’re very glad to know you too.” Sandbar turned his smile to her again. “And we’d like to know your friends too - are they here?” 

Yona glanced around the inside of the foyer, searching.

Luster Dawn cleared her throat. “They, uh, they’re all in one of the other rooms. And they’re pretty tired from dealing with our reform project - you know, the evil trio. But believe me, they’re grateful for dinner too.”

Yona nodded. “Okay. Luster Dawn and friends have a good night. And be safe - Cozy Glow and others are very scary creatures.”

“If you need anything, just let us know,” Sandbar added, his look serious. “We’re here for you.”

Luster Dawn’s smile relaxed into something genuine. “Thank you, I will.”

The two creatures waved to her, and she waved back to them then closed the door. Luster Dawn let out a deep breath then carried the baskets through the throne room and in the direction of the three voices. “Dinner is served, guys. And while we’re eating, let’s go over polite conversation and basic table manners. And let’s review again why friendship is a good thing. You’ll feel a lot better when all of this is over. I promise.”

“We haven’t got much to lose, I suppose.” Chrysalis sighed. “And at least you don’t treat us like we’re failures that have to ‘magically change’ or else.”

“What the changeling said - also you’re less wishy-washy than Twilight, which is a relief,” Tirek admitted.

“And then you’ll be on your way to being the next pretty princess or whatever, huh, Luster Dawn?” Cozy Glow whined. “Just try not to forget us when you’re big and famous.”

Luster hesitated at Cozy’s words - her eyes went down. “You guys, I’m just Twilight’s student and I’m just doing my best. But either way I’m not important right now.” She did her best to put on a smile again. “You three are important. Let’s focus on you.” A few mumbled and grumbled ‘thank yous’ from her house guests met Luster Dawn’s ears. With a smile, she headed into the other room to join them.





The next day, now back home in the Everfree Forest castle, Celestia, Luna, and Discord got to work making arrangements for the tea party. The throne room (these days used as their living room) was the largest space available, so to accommodate all their guests they chose to set up there. Luna was decorating, Celestia was reviewing menu options Twilight had sent her, and Discord had snapped up six extra copies of himself to see to creating a large table and chairs, making a few minor renovations, cleaning, and other little chores requiring a variety of costumes. 

Celestia ducked as two construction worker Discords in hardhats and jeans (and no shirts) walked by her, carrying a heavy plank of wood. 

“Pardon me, mam,” one of them said. The other tipped his hat.

Celestia watched them walk away, her eyes a little hazed and a small grin on her lips.

The real Discord teleported beside her with a smirk. “You are hopeless when it comes to me - you know that, right?”

Celestia sighed, her eyes still hazed. “You snapped them up in those outfits entirely for me - you admit that, right?”

He chuckled and floated up and over her to meet her gaze on her other side. “It seemed like a fun idea at the time.” He twirled the lock of hair over her ear around his finger then planted his feet on the ground again.

“And while the many other Discords are remodeling the throne room, what is the original up to?” She raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, I’m evil-proofing this place.” He crossed his arms. “I’ve set up failsafes and safe rooms and emergency signals if we need them - the whole shebang. I know, I know, we should have faith in Twilight’s little student, and I can’t be the full-time handsome safety net for the new generation. But this is our home, and I have to make sure our family is taken care of.” He shrugged.

She smiled at him. “I think, after everything we went through with those three - and after everything you put the girls through before you fully reformed - that a few precautions are a good idea, Discord.” She kissed him and pulled back. “Luna’s set up a few protective spells around our rooms too just in case they end up wandering the castle.”

Discord nodded. “Good call.” He glanced over at Luna who was very focused on choosing between two types of flowers for the sconces. She also had new curtains levitating in the air and a welcome banner painting itself. “Wow, Luna’s very into adding some finer points to this tea party, isn’t she?”

Celestia nodded. “Luna likes when Twilight comes over. And she's very excited to spend a whole evening with Twilight’s student too. Luna’s looking to get a lot out of the experience.”

Discord raised an eyebrow, about to question the statement, when a whistle blew. All the Discord copies stopped their work. The Discord dressed in a maid’s outfit gave a shout to the others: “Break time! Union rules!” Then the copies all disappeared. 

At the surprising sound of the whistle, Luna’s magic had dropped everything she was holding up. She quickly tried to gather it together. 

Celestia noticed and walked over. “Luna, maybe a break would be good for all of us. You’ve been up since 3am - why don’t you take a little nap? We still have two days until the tea party.”

Luna hesitated but then sighed and nodded with a small smile. “Perhaps you’re right. Besides, I get my best creative ideas when I’m dreaming.” She teleported the decorations into a corner of the room. “I shall see you both later for dinner.” Then she disappeared.

Discord came alongside Celestia. “Want to grab lunch? We can head to my place so that we don’t mess up our kitchen here since the maid Discord just cleaned it.”

“Actually,” Celestia yawned, “I think I’d like to take a nap too. I was up with Luna at 3am.”

“Really? Bad dreams?” Discord frowned.

Celestia shook her head. “No, Luna just wanted to talk. She’s been thinking over some things lately.” She shrugged with a small sheepish smile. “She’d prefer for it to stay between sisters for now.”

Discord nodded. “Of course. When she’s ready, I’m here. But how about we go to my place anyway? You can snuggle up on the sofa and I’ll put on the fire. I’ll make lunch while you’re sleeping, and then if you’re hungry when you wake up you can have some?”

“I’d like that, Discord.” She nodded, and with a snap of his tail they were in the chaos cottage.

The cottage hadn’t changed much over the years except for more pictures of Discord and his friends, especially the girls (extra especially Fluttershy), and of course pictures of him and Celestia (and Luna too sometimes). The place was still cozy and a little zany and had stairs leading to random places. Celestia loved it. She settled onto the sofa, and Discord covered her with a big knit blanket. The fire was already crackling. Celestia snuggled into a throw pillow. “It’s been a lot of work setting up our castle, but it’ll be nice to have so much company. And to see Twilight with her own little pony.”

Discord, already in the kitchen with an apron on, hesitated. Then he smiled again and went about enchanting ingredients to combine into sandwiches and the tea kettle to put itself on. “Yes, it’s been a while, hasn’t it? Little Luster will be like our first ‘grandchild’ - or our second one after Flurry Heart. Helping raised that little filly was quite the adventure.” He raised an eyebrow and glanced over his shoulder.

Celestia, eyes closed, nodded. “Yes. Little ponies make life interesting.” She yawned. “The girls were so cute when they were just starting out. Fluttershy was so nervous when I asked her to reform you - I loved seeing her believe more in herself when I told her I believed in her.”

“Yeah,” Discord had a far away smiled at the memory. “And they’re all still growing and learning. And Fluttershy still helps me in new ways even now. It’s amazing.” His smile softened to a pensive look for a moment as he stared at the sandwiches finishing preparing themselves. Then he took a breath and removed his apron. He teleported to float above the sofa. “Tia? You asleep yet?”

“Not quite.” She opened one eye a little. “But close.”

He shrugged. “Room for one more?”

“You’re tired too?”

“No, but I could use a warm nuzzle,” he admitted with a little grin and a blush.

Celestia nodded, smiling more.

Discord snapped and appeared on top of her blanket, nestled between her and the sofa. He cuddled in against her, and his smile grew.

Celestia sighed and cuddled against him. Her eyes closed again. “You don’t have to worry, you know…”

“Huh?” He almost gasped.

“About the tea party…” Celestia finished, her voice a mumble. “It’ll all be okay. Everything turns out okay in the end. Just like you and I.”

Discord’s heart felt warm, and he smiled so much. “I know. But thanks for the reminder.” He rested his head on her pillow. “Goodnight, Tia.”

She sighed, and then he could tell from her breathing that she was asleep.

Discord remained cuddled with her, thinking about some things of his own until he dozed off for a light nap too before lunch.





In the throne room of the Crystal Empire, Cadance and Shining Armor sat on their thrones side by side. A few decades had left some slate grey streaks in Shining Armor’s hair and a few light wrinkles under his eyes, but he was still a capable and strong leader. Cadance, though she hadn’t become as tall as Twilight or remained as untouched by time as the pony sisters, still held all of the colors in her hair which was now longer and displayed gentle ethereal waves. Her yellow streak was a lighter gold, but otherwise she had only grown all the more resplendent with the years. 

Cadance sighed and glanced at her Shining Armor with a smile. “You told her that she doesn’t have to go about things this way, right?”

Shining Armor nodded. “Yeah. But she said the rules bend for no pony. She’ll deliver her reports just like any good soldier.”

The guard at the throne room door entered and bowed. “Your majesties - the Captain is here for her daily report.”

Cadance nodded. “Send her in, please.”

The guard held open the door and saluted the Captain as she passed. 

A pony walked in covered head to hoof in armor with only blue eyes showing through her helmet. She approached the thrones and saluted. 

Cadance tried very hard not to smile too much. Shining Armor cleared his throat. “Captain, you may proceed.”

The Captain nodded. “The auxiliary troops have been through all basic training as of this afternoon. New recruits will be briefed at sunrise once they arrive. I’ve inspected the armory and ordered any supplies and repairs we need. The Pegasi have perfected their aerial routines, the unicorns have mastered the advanced sets of combat spells, and the earth ponies have completed their physical training hike through the Crystal Mountains.”

Shining Armor nodded. “And are the troops receiving rest and recreation after so much hard work?”

The Captain sighed but nodded. “Yes, everyone was granted leave for the rest of the day, except for the usual set of palace guards of course. I want our forces in top form - that’s the only reason I’ve been pushing them with extra training.”

Cadance hesitantly interjected. “But you do know that no troops are coming to Luster Dawn’s reform party… right?”

“Yes. But I prefer to have trained troops at the ready - if I may be so bold.” The Captain’s blue eyes took on a serious look.

Cadance and Shining Armor glanced at each other then nodded and turned back to the Captain.

“Very well,” Shining Armor started, “in that case, you are granted leave for the rest of the afternoon too, Captain. And tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow too?” Her eyes widened. “But I have battle strategies to plan and schedules to revise. And I just finished designing a Crystal Heart military emblem to show our love for the empire! I have to magically add it to all the uniforms with a special crystal glitter that can reflect both sunlight and moonlight into the eyes of enemies for a tactical advantage!”

“…But first you also need to rest and clear your head and go over some diplomacy lessons with me,” Cadance interrupted, fair but firm. “In the likely event this party isn’t an ambush, you need to know how to talk to your former enemies. It’s important.”

“Plus I’d like to see you take some time for yourself,” added Shining Armor.

The Captain sighed deeply. “Fine, gosh…” She used her horn to teleport away the armor revealing a fully grown Princess Flurry Heart. “Can I at least wear my armor to the tea party?”

“No,” Cadance shook her head, “we’re going there on a peaceful mission.”

Flurry Heart’s eyes widened. “But I can still bring my spear of course, right?”

Cadance sighed deeply and put a hoof to her forehead. Shining Armor patted her shoulder then smiled at Flurry Heart. “I think eating with a spear at the table would make everyone even more nervous than they already are about this reform party. Besides, you’re already an excellent soldier without it.”

Flurry Heart pouted a little but nodded. “Okay, Dad. I know - this isn’t a Captain of the Guard mission, it’s a Princess mission. And I will be a Princess during it.” Flurry Heart took a deep breath in, brought her hoof to her chest, then extended it forward as she exhaled and finally lowered it.

Her mother smiled at the familiar gesture of calm. “You’ll be great, Flurry Heart.”

The throne room guard popped in again. “Attention, your majesties - a visitor from Canterlot has arrived. Announcing his grace, his eminence, his knightliness - the heroic Spike the Dragon.”

Spike walked in with a grin. “I really like visiting here - the announcements are fun.”

“Uncle Spike!” Flurry Heart turned, her eyes bright. She teleported to him and hugged him with both her forelegs. 

Spike hugged her back. “Great to see you, Flurry Heart! I’m all done with that mission you gave me.”

Flurry Heart pulled back and cleared her throat, resuming her professional tone. “Oh, er, yes, right, the mission.” She glanced behind her at her parents then looked at Spike with an innocent smile. “Maybe we should talk in my study…”

Cadance and Shining Armor glanced at each other then turned forward. “Captain Flurry Heart,” Shining Armor started, “can you brief us on what mission Spike is talking about?”

She sighed deeply and dropped her head for a moment then turned to her parents again. “I asked Spike to check in with Queen Ember in the dragon lands to confirm the terms of our alliance and to provide assurance that their troops would be ready to assist our borders if we need help.”

Cadance pouted a little; she came down from the throne. “Flurry Heart, there was no need for that - and you should have told us.” She looked to Spike. “I’m sorry she made you go all the way out there. She’s…nervous about the reform party.”

Spike waved her off. “Oh, it’s okay - I like visiting Ember and Smolder and Garble. And besides, you can’t be too careful.”

“Thank you!” Flurry Heart announced in exasperation, looking at Spike. Then she turned to her mother with a pout of annoyance.

The little princess had a habit of puffing up her feathers and chest when she was angry that she’d cultivated since birth. Despite the tense moment, the sight couldn’t help but make Cadance smile a little, which only made Flurry Heart scowl more.

Shining Armor came between them. “Ladies, I think you both have fair points - Cadance, a little back up couldn’t hurt, and it was a practice in diplomacy with our allies. But Flurry Heart, your mother and I are still the prime rulers of the empire until your official coronation this winter, and you need to let us know about official missions before you assign them. Okay?”

Flurry Heart sighed, but her features finally relaxed as she nodded. “Of course. I’ll keep that in mind going forward.” She looked at Spike. “Thank you very much for going, Uncle Spike. I appreciate it a lot.”

“Any time.” He winked. “And Ember says the dragons are always up for a good battle, especially in the middle of how peaceful everything’s been for so long. Also Smolder says hi and that she misses you - you’re the only pony she likes sparring with. She hopes you’ll come train in the dragon lands again sometime.”

“Definitely.” Flurry Heart nodded with a bright smile. “Smolder was an excellent battle instructor.”

Cadance tried not to sigh again. Shining armor grinned at her and whispered. “You’re the one who wanted to send her to different lands to broaden her education.”

Cadance whispered back with an eye roll and a small smile. “I thought she’d learn about loving all kinds of creatures and the policies of foreign royalty. I didn’t know she’d become a combat expert.”

Shining Armor held back a chuckle.

Meanwhile, Spike continued with Flurry Heart. “Anyway, I just wanted to check in and let you know how things turned out since I was passing by. But now I should really get back to Ponyville and guard the castle there - except for help from her friends, Luster Dawn is wrangling those three former bad guys all on her own.”

Flurry Heart blinked. “You mean they’re not magically restrained?! At all?”

Spike shrugged sheepishly. “Luster says they’re not dangerous now, just…a little challenging. I was there during Discord’s reform, I know what that’s like. And Twilight’s checking in with her - it’s really okay.”

Flurry Heart rubbed her temple but kept her temper under control. “Well, if Auntie Twilight thinks that’s best, I trust her, one princess to another. But please keep checking on Luster Dawn. She’s probably feeling a lot of pressure between managing three former prisoners and having to demonstrate how they’ve embraced friendship.”

“I will, Flurry Heart. And I’ll keep an eye on Canterlot while the reform party is happening to make sure everything is safe and secure. You can count on me.” Spike grinned.

Flurry Heart smiled. “Thanks, Uncle Spike.”

Spike held up his claws like fists and raised an eyebrow.

Flurry hesitated but then smiled more and bumped hooves with him.

A round of ‘Sunshine Sunshine Lady Bugs Awake’ took place (Spike had been one of Flurry Heart’s many babysitters in her youth). The song ended in laughter, and when it was over Flurry Heart was bright eyed and at ease. 

“I hope I get to see you after the reform party is over, Uncle Spike.”

“Me too.” Spike nodded. “Have a safe trip! And Shining Armor - you, Discord, Big Mac, and I are still on for O&O next month, right?”

“Oh yeah, totally!” Shining Armor winked.

“Bye, Spike!” Cadance waved to him. “Take some crystal berries from the kitchens on your way out!”

Spike nodded and waved back then headed out of the throne room.

Cadance came forward. “Flurry, your Dad and I were going to have lunch in the garden. Would you like to join us? We can just relax and talk.”

Flurry Heart hesitated and her smile weakened a little. “Thanks, Mom, but I think Dad was right - I could use a rest. I’m going to head to my room and take a nap. I’ll see you both at dinner.” Flurry Heart smiled at her father and gave her mother a slight bow of her head then teleported away.

Cadance watched her go with a sigh. Shining Armor put a hoof on her shoulder for a small hug, and she nuzzled his neck in return.





Flurry Heart appeared in her room on her a pink canopy bed surrounded by crystal walls. She had a few shelves with books of all kinds - her favorites, each of which Auntie Twilight had gifted to her. There was also a vanity table and mirror. But instead of make up and perfume like her mom, Flurry had maps of Equestria scattered everywhere. The walls had pictures of her as a little filly (being hugged and smiling with all the important people in her life) all the way up through the present (Flurry Heart in full armor receiving her commission as Captain of the Guard, Flurry Heart opening the Crystal Faire with a hoof held high while ponies cheered, and of course her Flurry Heart graduating from Uncle Discord’s chaos program at the school of magic). And in a place of honor, Flurry Heart had her crown on display and beside it her armor and spear. And whereas all the other guards had spears with grey stone tips, Flurry had crafted her tip out of pink crystal. All in all, her room was a place of…interesting combinations.

Flurry Heart glanced around to make sure she was alone then reached under one of her pillows and pulled out her best friend - a worn, stuffed snail doll she’d always had. “Whammy, you get it, right? I’m a princess and a soldier.” She glanced at her cutie mark: a round gold shield with a white crystal heart and a single blue snowflake at the center. “But I’m not my dad’s kind of soldier exactly, and I’m definitely not my mom’s kind of princess. And I’m grown up: like almost as old as mom was when she took over the empire. But no one takes me seriously.” She waited a beat then smiled. “Okay, fair enough - Uncle Spike and Uncle Discord take me seriously. And sometimes Uncle Sunburst and Uncle Thorax. But it’s more like the other princesses don’t. I’m not ‘the baby’ anymore.” She waited a beat then sighed. “You’re right, talking to my old favorite stuffed animal probably doesn’t make me seem very grown up. But it’s this or a diary, and I’m not really into writing stuff down like Auntie Twilight was.” She rested her head on the pillow. “I know I’m invited to this tea party as a princess. But a princess and a solider are both coming because I am both. And I’m happy I’m both.” 

Flurry Heart looked at the snail for another moment then smiled. “Whammy, you’re such a good listener. Thank you.” She hugged him and yawned. Then she dozed off to sleep with a wing wrapped around him.





In the Ponyville Castle, Luster Dawn lay sleeping on the floor of the library, collapsed in exhaustion. 

The shadows of three figures loomed over her.

Then a blanket was dropped over her body by Tirek, a pair of earmuffs made of cocoon webbing were placed over her ears by Chrysalis, and a pillow was slipped under her head by Cozy Glow.

Luster Dawn turned in her sleep and smiled, snuggling into the comforts provided.

The three villains stepped back then moved to the far end of the library and sat down. None of them looked different from how they’d appeared before being turned to stone. Tirek had his average amount of strength and height, Chrysalis still had her holes and dark colors, Cozy Glow was still a cute little girl. But they scowled less, and their remarks were less biting, and they had just put a little pony to bed even if it was to discuss a certain private agreement of theirs regarding the upcoming ‘reform party’.

“Chrysalis, we can’t stall any longer. This ‘party’ is in two days - do you have it or not?” Tirek asked with a frown.

“If you don’t, I’m not going.” Cozy Glow pouted. “I refuse to face everyone under these circumstances.”

Chrysalis smiled. “Come now, you underestimate me. Of course I got it.” She transformed into a dark blue filly with a magic wand cutie mark. “All I had to do was pose as ‘The Great and Powerful Trixie’s’ biggest fan long enough, and she told me the whole story about the artifact and where I could find it.” Chrysalis transformed back to her usual self. “Then I just had to change into a bug, wait for that zebra to leave her hut, and finally get our prize. And that place is so cluttered she’ll never even know it’s missing.” From her mane Chrysalis pulled out the Alicorn Amulet.

Cozy Glow grinned.

Tirek raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms. “That’s it? It doesn’t look very impressive. They just don’t make ancient artifacts like they used to.”

“It’s perfect.” Cozy Glow flew over and snatched the amulet. “Okay, so we remember the plan, right?”

“I did my part - I got the amulet,” Chrysalis quickly added, lounging on a sofa.

“Then I put it on and let the curse make me able to use magic by giving me a horn, so I’ll be an alicorn…” Cozy Glow went on.

Tirek flexed his arms. “Then I lend you my extra power and Chrysalis does too.” He scowled at Chrysalis. “Right?”

She rolled her eyes. “Fine…” 

Cozy Glow giggled. “Then I use the amulet to mimic Discord’s little resurrection trick he did when he was pretending to be Grogar to bring back a certain somepony. Then you two take back your magic and get the amulet off me before it turns me into some kind of irrational crazy pony.” She laughed evilly.

“Shh!” Tirek and Chrysalis leaned in close with scowls then glanced at Luster Dawn.

Luster Dawn turned again in her sleep but continued slumbering.

The trio let out sighs of relief. 

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Sorry, evil laughing was the best part of being bad - it’s hard to give up.” She rubbed her hooves together. “But the point is, everything is coming together.”

The trio came close, grinning at each other.

“A well-deserved bit of payback…” Chrysalis snickered.

“And it’ll be nice to have a fourth for card games…and for bothering these ponies.” Tirek chuckled.

“Discord’s going to regret using us for a long time…” Cozy Glow sneered.

They brought their hooves in to meet in the middle. Then they glanced over at Luster Dawn. 

“Let’s make sure she sits with us at the party, just in case.” Chrysalis added. “I like to keep my liabilities close by.”

Tirek and Cozy Glow both nodded.

They left the library and went to the large room they had been sharing (without admitting to anyone or each other that being apart after all these years just didn’t feel right). And the three creatures ate some of the food Luster Dawn had brought them, then took a rest of their own.





Luna had slept so little over the last twenty four hours that as soon as she went to her room and laid down after setting up the throne room with Discord and Celestia, she fell into a deep sleep and entered the land of dreams. Lately the land of dreams had been a bit challenging for her - a particular longing was causing some distress and a recurring dream. She was in the process of making a big decision, and the potential consequences weighed on her.

Here she was again, standing in a large room in front of a chalkboard while a sea of little pony students sat in elevated rows of desks before her, all ready for her guidance. They chatted and laughed and engaged in horseplay. Luna tried to speak up to quiet them, but the louder she tried to be, the softer her voice got. Finally she resorted to her Royal Canterlot voice which came out so loudly that the classroom shook and the students looked at her in fear. She tried to ease them again to begin the lesson, but suddenly the lights up here felt so warm, and her magic kept dropping the chalk, and all of the students were talking again but about her.

Normally at this point of distress Luna would wake up. She knew the pattern of her dreams.

Luna shut her eyes tight, waiting for the dream to be over. But when she opened her eyes she was still in the land of dreams. Only now the rows of desks were empty - the room was silent. Then the chalkboard faded into nothing. Then the lights went out. Luna made her horn glow in the darkness. Perhaps the lack of sleep she’d endured lately was leaving her susceptible to a nightmare? That notion felt unlikely though. Luna looked around and opened her mouth and speak. 

Laughter stopped her. Low and deep and amused laughter.

Luna narrowed her eyes and made her horn glow brighter. Something around her moved swiftly in the darkness.

Luna turned wherever it went, preparing to fight. Then there was stillness again…until she heard a growl behind her and turned to see a glow of green and red come at her in the darkness. There was a bright flash as she stood her ground against the shadowy presence.





Luna woke up in her bed with a gasp, glancing around. She remained bewildered for a moment until she remembered lying down for a nap after preparations for the reform party. The sun was low but still in the sky - it wasn’t time for dinner just yet.

Luna rested back against her pillow and let out a deep sigh. Her brow was furrowed. “My dreams lately have had no threatening auras like that one. Perhaps my anxiety has just been growing over my recent problem. But still… that was more like a vision.” She looked up at her ceiling, which she had painted with stars and the moon and constellations in glowing white and blue colors. The sight always soothed her. “Perhaps I’m just anticipating the visit of three of the worst villains Equestria has ever known to our home.” She smiled a little. “One would think that wouldn’t phase me much though - after all, one of Equestria’s worst villains is now my brother-in-law.” 

The small joke comforted her. But then her smile faded. “I’ve set up many precautionary spells just in case anything goes wrong. And I believe Discord has too. And I’m sure Celestia has additional private failsafes in place. And perhaps I am just nervous about all the company we’ll be hosting.” She looked around her room. There were framed photos of herself and Celestia and Discord as well as Cadance and Twilight and Flurry Heart. There was her telescope and her former regalia on display. There were her books on philosophy and astronomy. And there was her balcony and the table where she often took tea, alone or with Twilight sometimes to discuss her ambassadorial duties and advise Twilight on ruling the night. The familiarity of the room gave her comfort but also pause; she was reminded of the precious things in her life, the ones she would protect even if she was no longer princess of them. Luna took a deep breath. “I will consider what my dream could mean, provided it truly was a vision. If I can find more clarity in it, I will let the others know.” She nodded to herself then closed her eyes, prepared to slip into the land of dreams and hopefully confront her vision again.

Luna, with only her normal dreams for better or worse, slept until sunset and did her best to greet Discord and Celestia at dinner with ease. For Twilight’s sake, she didn’t want to cast doubt on the success of the reform party without certainty that a threat was real.
> Chapter 2: Tea for Ten (...Plus One?)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sunset was almost upon the Everfree Forest. In Luna’s room, the pony sisters were lounging on the bed together. Luna had a pillow between her forelegs, and Celestia lay on her side at the end of the bed while her mane flowed onto the floor. 

Luna glanced at the sun’s low position in the sky through her window. “Our guests shall arrive soon. We should get downstairs and prepare to greet them.”

Celestia smiled at her, not lifting her head. “I know we haven’t hosted a party ever since our reign, and I know we’re in a castle, but we don’t have to provide them with a full formal greeting, Luna. The room and table are all set. When the time comes, we can just head downstairs and let in creatures as they arrive. Besides,” her smile grew, “I want to know more about your intentions today.”

“Just to observe,” Luna assured, trailing her hoof over the pillow. “It has been a while since I witnessed a teacher and student together, as you and Twilight were. So seeing Luster Dawn and Twilight together today should be informative. But I don’t want to make any requests or bring up the situation to anyone else yet.” She sighed, her look a little dry. “You truly don’t think this is just a strange midlife crisis on my part, right?”

Celestia sat up and touched her sister’s foreleg. “I think it’s you caring about your life and others, and making a choice to expand and share all the wisdom you possess. Trust your instincts, Luna; they’re good ones.”

Luna’s smile softened, and she blushed lightly at the compliments. “I have doubts, yet I return to the desire: me with a student…” She sighed. “Even if I decide to take one on, finding the right creature may be a challenge. You know I’m not comfortable around children, Celie. Flurry Heart was an exception as a child, but she had a particular liking for her Auntie Woona.” She blushed and rolled her eyes. “With most foals, though, I’m never sure what to say or when to smile or when I’m being too harsh or not paying enough attention.”

Celestia’s smile grew. “Your student doesn’t need to be a child; you know that. Starlight wasn’t a child when Twilight took her on. Find your own path that works, Luna. And you’ll know when the right creature comes along.”

“And you’re sure you and Discord won’t mind a young creature around the castle often? Or possibly living here with us for a while?” Luna raised an eyebrow.

“Are you kidding? It’ll be fun!” Celestia’s eyes brightened. “I love little ponies who are just starting out. And you would have someone to spend more time with at night when you’re awake. And Discord loves any element of chaos that gets added into our lives.” Celestia glanced at the door then back to her sister. “By the way, he’s finally caught on that there’s something on your mind lately. I told him you’d prefer to keep it between sisters for now.”

“Thank you.” Luna nodded. “I’d rather discuss it as a family once I’ve come to a final decision. And a student would be a nice personal project for me to focus on just like you and Discord have your marriage.”

Celestia blushed a little. “Speaking of which, do you think Discord’s keeping something to himself lately?”

Luna eyed her sister with an eyebrow raised. “Such as?”

Celestia raised an eyebrow at the look. “Truly…with the master of chaos, I’ve come to accept it could be anything.”
A small smile came to one side of Luna’s mouth, and she held back a slight chuckle. “Well, if you’re asking, then I’m quite sure you already know he must be keeping something to himself.” She considered. “On my end, I’ve noticed he has sheltered his dreams even more than usual lately. But I haven’t sensed any nightmares.”

Celestia nodded. “And I don’t think it’s anything bad; just one of those things that occurs to him that he gets very flustered about. Then, like usual, he’ll let it it spread a little chaos in his mind and in our relationship before we finally talk.” Her smile grew. “Figuring him out when he has a problem is always fun.”

Luna chuckled. “You two have odd ways of keeping your matrimony interesting.”

“We are an odd couple.” Celestia smirked. “And Discord is very cute when he’s preoccupied. And he says the same about me. He always has the advantage over me though; whenever something new is on my mind I never realize quite what it is or how much it’s effecting me until one day he suddenly points it out.” She rolled over, gazing at the ceiling. “He’s knows me too well; he’s my best friend.”

Luna snuggled close. “And mine too. When you and I have sisterly tiffs, I can hang out with him. And when you and he have marital tiffs I get to remind both of you to stop being so stubborn. You two have given each other something special in this new part of your lives. And now I want my own special thing. My ambassador duties are rewarding but few and far between these days. Now I want a clearer purpose for myself; to share the magic of the night with someone who can bring it to a new generation and to other creatures.”

“You will be remarkable with whatever path you take as a teacher, Lulu.” Celestia turned and hugged her. “And if you need support, Discord and I will be here for you.”

“Thank you.” Luna hugged her in return. 

The two sisters rested their foreheads together with smiles.

“Ladies!” Discord’s voice sounded from the bottom floor of the castle. “Wherever you are, I can see our parade of guests making their way into the Everfree Forest, so they should be here soon. Come on, time to host some serious chaos!”

Luna and Celestia separated and climbed off the bed. “Come on,” Celestia opened the door with her magic, “the food Twilight sent us should be excellent.”

“And I will enjoy having a formal party once more in our lives,” Luna added as she joined her. 

The pony sisters headed out of the door walking side by side.





Flurry Heart sat across from her mother in their chariot as it soared over Equestria, coming in sight of the Everfree Forest. The trip was a long one, and Flurry Heart had spent most of it looking out of the window and imagining all of the turns this day could take and trying to get comfortable with a gold and crystal yoke and shoes on her body to go with the crown on her head. She didn’t like the formal dress, but her mother had insisted on it as a show of respect for all the guests and to represent the Empire. Flurry Heart just tried to think of the metal garments as potential pretty armor.

Cadance, meanwhile, had tried to smile Flurry Heart’s way and talk to her during the trip. But eventually in response to her daughter’s lack of eye contact, the love princess had settled on reading. Finally though, as the forest neared, she sighed and closed her book. “Flurry Heart, you can just enjoy today and visit with your Aunts. You don’t have to do anything else—remember, this isn’t a quest or a test.”

Flurry Heart finally looked to her mother. “I know. But I think a good soldier and a good princess should always be prepared just in case.” She sighed. “Equestria and the Empire have both been at peace for a long time. It’s nice, but it also means we might be due for some trouble. So I’d prefer to wait and see.”

“We’ll have the strongest powers in Equestria, including the power of love, on our side at the tea party.” Cadance grinned. “I think we’ll be okay.”

Flurry Heart was unmoved. “I won’t assume everything will be fine as long as love is on our side.”

Cadance pouted. “It’s okay to just enjoy life sometimes, sweetie. And love has a strength all its own, Flurry Heart. Just like friendship. And the day and the night.”

Flurry Heart just sighed and looked out the window again. She was tempted to point out that she wasn’t a princess of any of those things. She didn’t know exactly what she was a princess of, really. Instead she merely replied, “Okay, Mom…”

Cadance frowned and opened her mouth to speak again. But, at a loss for what to say next, she grew silent once more and looked out of the window too. The Everfree castle was in view.





“Luster Dawn!” Twilight had just teleported onto the path leading up to the Everfree Forest castle right in front of her favorite student.

Severely surprised at her arrival, Luster Dawn stopped pulling a covered large carriage and fell to the ground. She got standing quickly and managed a smile. “Oh, Princess Twilight, hello!”

“Sorry…” Twilight smiled sheepishly and brushed off Luster with her magic. “I didn’t mean to startle you. It’s just so good to see you.” She wrapped a foreleg around Luster Dawn and gave her a hug then pulled back. “Did you decide to invite your friends from the school?”

“Heh…” Luster Dawn made her smile as convincing as possible, “I, uh…I didn’t want to bother our hosts by adding so many extra creatures to their guest list.” She cleared her throat. “Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow are here and accounted for though.” She gestured to the carriage.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “They’re making you pull them?”

Luster Dawn’s smile became sincere. “I wanted to pull them. I think they’re a little nervous about seeing everyone, so to help them I created this carriage. This way they can see everyone when they’re ready.” She leaned up close to Twilight and whispered. “Besides, walking together for a while can make them a little fussy with each other. This way it’s contained…for now.” She pulled back.

Twilight considered then replied with a hesitant smile. “Well, all right, Luster. I’ll…go on ahead to give them privacy and you can meet me at the castle. I’m very proud of you.” Her smile warmed.

Luster Dawn blushed but nodded, rubbing the back of her neck. “Thank you, Princess Twilight.”

Twilight nodded in return then trotted on ahead.

Luster Dawn let out a deep sigh and followed after her. With the castle indeed in sight, she gulped but held her head high and plowed onward with determination.





Inside their carriage, the evil trio had felt Luster Dawn stop and had heard Twilight’s voice.

Chrysalis rubbed her temple and scowled. “I still find Twilight Sparkle to be the most vexing pony on the planet. She just…does something to me, I don’t know what.” She quickly slipped her favorite purple stick out from under her crown, squeezed it in a rage then hugged it close then quickly tucked it away again.

“Oh Luster, they’re making you pull them” Tirek mocked with a growl. “Of course not—Luster Dawn just offered to take us in style. Is it so hard to believe we’re worth making an effort for?”

“I wish I could see her…” Cozy Glow tried to peek outside at Twilight, but the curtained windows didn’t offer much view of the front of the carriage. “Probably that same stupid, twerpy little princess she’s always been.” She crossed her arms and sat down with a pout. “The scrimpiest princess of all the princesses…” She mumbled.

“As long as we have a final moment together, let’s go over the signal again,” Tirek suggested.

“We already know it.” Chrysalis hissed. “Once they announce dessert is being served, Cozy will drop her fork, fly under the table to get it, and then she’ll tap her hoof once when she’s ready for our magic.”

“And then you get the amulet off me quick after I cast the spell,” Cozy Glow reminded them. She grinned evilly. “And then the fun begins.”

They all smirked at each other.





Waiting for the pony sisters by the door, Discord sighed. He didn’t think today would be an epic villainous attack, but he didn’t think it would go very smoothly either. So many delightfully chaotic variables… And they would all get to meet Luster Dawn. A genuine little pony. Discord was excited for Celestia since she really did like having young people in her life. 

At the back of his mind he was nervous though about a current personal issue of his, but it was a subject that could certainly wait for another day. Not tomorrow though—that day was already more than taken up with a certain special event regarding himself and Celestia. So right how the chaos master did his best to clear his head and just prepare himself to witness a great reform and whatever unique route it would take.

The pony sisters entered the room and trotted over to him. “We are here, Discord,” Luna announced, her head held high as she came to stand on one side of him.

“And we’re ready,” Celestia added. She came to his other side, took his paw in hers, and kissed his cheek.

“That makes three of us!” Discord grinned and glanced back at the set table (magically filled with food platters from a special delivery by Twilight earlier) then to the front door. “Now we wait. But when they knock, let’s just be very casual.”

“Perhaps we should be neither casual nor formal but rather humble,” Luna added, a hoof at her chin. “After all the last time we saw Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow, we had turned them to stone.”

Celestia and Discord’s eyes widened, and then they smiled awkwardly.

Luna glanced between them and sighed. 

They all braced themselves.





Somewhere in the dark ether, a light of green and red and shadow stirred. Something was coming. Something was close. One last chance for something more.





There was a knock on the doors—which Celestia and Luna opened instantly with their magic—and there stood Twilight Sparkle. She did her best to keep her smile worry-free as she came forward to the three hosts and hugged each of them. “Discord, Luna, Celestia… thank you again for having all of us.” She pulled back with a swallow. “And in case, well…” she glanced over her shoulder then lowered her voice and quickly added, “in case this is a disaster, I am so very sorry. I mean, I don’t think it will be, because it’s nothing like the ‘reform’ party I threw for you, Celestia, where I was trying to control things too much and was having a fight with Starlight. But still there are a lot of moving pieces here, and I’m not sure what some of them are capable of. Heh, is it warm in here?”

Celestia put a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder and looked into her eyes. “Twilight, it’s going to be okay. Nod with me to show you agree.” Celestia nodded and Twilight did too.

“Just relax,” Luna offered with a small smile. “Whatever happens here is really okay. There is no judgment, only support.”

“Though it’s interesting to see you almost Twilighting again,” Discord chimed in with a grin. “But seriously, what the pony sisters said. Besides, this castle is overdue for a little drama.”

Twilight almost laughed. She let out a deep breath and resumed some of her usual ease. “Thank you—all of you.”

There was another knock on the door, and Twilight stepped off to the side as the doors opened to reveal Cadance with Flurry Heart walking behind her.

Cadance’s eyes brightened at the sight of her fellow princesses (and her uncle-in-law). “Celestia, Luna, Discord. It’s so good to see you. And Twilight!“ Cadance hugged her and chuckled as she pulled back. “You’re even taller now. I remember when you were my favorite little filly to babysit.”

Twilight rolled her eyes with a grin. “It’s good to see you too, Cadance.”

Flurry Heart stepped forward, her head held high. “Auntie Celestia,” she nodded, “Auntie Twilight,” she nodded again, “Auntie Luna…” she smiled a little as she nodded, and Luna did too. “And…” Flurry Heart’s eyes brightened, and she couldn’t help teleporting right up to him, “Uncle Discord!” She beamed.

“There’s my little star chaos student!” He scooped her up in one arm and noogied her head with his paw. “Made everyone in school speak backwards for a week—that final project of yours was legendary!” He put her down with a smirk. “But I wonder, have you still got it?” 

Flurry Heart smirked back, and a burst of magic left her horn: Discord’s body became tied into a pretzel shape with his body parts rearranged. The chaos master laughed and snapped himself back to normal. “Ah, the next generation.” He snapped up a polka dot hanky and faked a few tears with a grin. “Warms my heart.” He snapped the hanky away.

Luna looked on with a smile of interest; another teacher and student for her to behold for a moment.

Smiling proudly, Flurry went to stand alongside her mother by Twilight. “Thank you for having me along, Auntie Twilight. I never encountered any hardened villains growing up, and I wasn’t born until after Uncle Discord reformed. I can’t wait to see the effects of the justice system here.” She glanced around then added, “Will there be guards stationed around the castle?”

Twilight blinked. “Er…no, I’m afraid—”

“Flurry,” Cadance whispered, “we don’t need guards, it’s just a tea party. And I think our guests of honor are about to arrive.” She sighed. “I can sense at least one creature desperately craving a lot of love.”

There was a knock on the door and it opened again, this time to reveal Luster Dawn pulling her cart. She set it down as the doors closed behind. Her eyes widened at the prestigious lineup of guests before her. Then she cleared her throat. “Hello, everyone. I’m Luster Dawn. Of course Princess Twilight already knows me, heh, but I don’t know most of you so…hello! It’s nice to meet…you…” Her eyes had been scanning the crowd starting with Flurry Heart and ending on Discord. A tone of awe quickly overtook her words.

“Hello, Luster Dawn.” Cadance smiled. “I’m Princess Cadance of the Crystal Empire, and this is Princess Flurry Heart—my daughter, and Twilight’s niece.”

Luster Dawn bowed, then managed a smile again. Even if Flurry Heart was an alicorn and a princess, at least she was someone close to her own age. “A pleasure, Princess Cadance. And Princess Flurry Heart, Princess Twilight talks about you all the time. She’s very impressed with your magic.”

Flurry Heart smiled more. “She talks about you and your magic too.”

Luster Dawn blushed humbly.

“Hello, Luster Dawn.” Celestia smiled. “I’m Celestia…”

“The pony sister of the sun…” Luster Dawn mumbled before clearing her throat. “I-I mean, legend and history books precede you. And you were Princess Twilight’s mentor of course. Wow…” Her head tilted at the sight of the large pony with flowing rainbow hair.

Celestia chuckled. “Yes, all of that sounds like me. And this is my sister…”

Luna finally managed to take a step forward, eyes shining in excitement. “Luna. Tis a pleasure to meet such an important student of our Twilight.”

“The pony sister of the moon. Bearer and self-conqueror of the nightmare forces!” Luster Dawn blinked and blushed again. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to bring up… But I’ve read all about your life, and it’s fascinating. The idea of what you overcame was actually really helpful to me for reforming Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow. You’re inspiring.”

Luna blushed and smiled, her eyes down humbly. “Indeed. Well, thank you very much.” Celestia smiled more at her sister.

“Now the million dollar question.” Discord grinned. “Do you know who I am, little student of our little Twilight?”

Luster Dawn grinned back at him. “Oh yeah, Twilight talks about you a lot—and so do the students who get into your chaos program. Discord, master of chaos, aid to the throne, clever trickster extraordinaire.”

“Oh, I like you already.” Discord chuckled.

“Thank you.” Luster Dawn bowed her head then cleared her throat. “And I suppose that just leaves our guests of honor, who are very, um…very looking forward to having this celebration of reform as an accomplishment to look back on.”

She took a deep breath, walked over to the carriage, and turned to everyone. “Your majesties and others, please welcome the newly reformed Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow.” She opened the door.

There was silence.

Tirek stepped out first.

He looked like his old self: somewhat strong, somewhat powered. His mane was brushed back and he had formal black cuffs with gold buttons on his wrists. He walked forward and surveyed the crowd with interest, with confusion, almost with suspicion. He didn’t look at Discord.

Chrysalis came out next. She still had her holes and fangs. But her mane and tail had been brushed and didn’t look so stringy. She held her head high and came to stand beside Tirek. She surveyed the room with a dry look—eyes avoiding Cadance. Though when she caught sight of Twilight, her level gaze broke and her eyes widened for a moment. She quickly got herself under control and looked forward.

Cozy Glow came out next. She was still a sweet little girl with her perfect curls and a bow in her hair. She also had a large matching bow at the base of her tail today. She pouted but held her head high. She didn’t look at the pony sisters… but when her gaze got to Twilight she froze. Cozy Glow’s look grew absolutely black for a moment. But then Chrysalis nudged her, and a neutral look returned…though when her gaze found Flurry Heart, she tilted her head slightly before looking away.

For just a moment, Celestia, Luna, and Discord were frozen. They kept glancing at each other, almost like they were trying to decide who should start, but then they would each forward in uncertainty again.

Twilight decided that even if her three dear friends were the hosts, she was still Equestria’s Princess so it might not be inappropriate for her to begin. She stepped forward. “Lord Tirek, Queen Chrysalis, Miss Cozy Glow… it’s good to see you again.” The trio blinked at being addressed with so much decorum. “I’m glad we could all come together.” She looked at her student. “And I’m grateful that Luster Dawn could help you want to join our happy nation. You’ve been missed.”

The trio’s gazes hardened a little. Then they shared glances and moved forward.

“We’re sure there are indeed many things we missed…” Tirek started, levelly.

“But we are happy for Luster—she’s a good teacher,” Cozy Glow added.

“And we don’t want to be together alone anymore,” Chrysalis added, looking distinctly at Twilight’s hooves and not her face.

Twilight kept on her diplomatic smile.

Luster Dawn came alongside the villains and put on her best confident look.

Discord finally got himself together and stepped toward them. “Welcome to our home. Long time no see.”

“Your home?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow at him. “I thought you were but a visitor today: this is the castle of the two sisters.”

“The two sisters and one draconequus now, I’m afraid,” Luna replied with a small smile. “He spends more time here than not.”

“But we’re all happy to share our home with you today.” Celestia moved closer alongside Discord.

Chrysalis smelled the air then her look went dry. “Oh, tell me that the little fling between you two is still going on.”

“Oh, no,” Celestia shook her head, “all flinging is over.”

“Yeah,” Discord nodded. “Over two dozen years ago I finally just up and married her.”

He and Celestia hoof bumped.

Tirek’s jaw fell. 

Cadance giggled, and Flurry Heart rolled her eyes with a small smile.

Cozy Glow rubbed her temple. “Please—can we just sit down and have the tea. Please?”

“Of course.” Luna nodded and used her magic to light the candles. She held out her hoof to the table set with finger sandwiches and royal snacks and steaming pots of tea. “I’m sure we’ll all feel better once we eat.”

“Yes, good, eating is good. Come on, you three.” Luster Dawn pranced forward with a too-big smile, the trio following in her wake. Twilight followed after her with concern. Cadance followed next with an easy smile while Flurry Heart followed with her eyes narrowed in suspicion. Celestia and Discord followed holding hand and hoof. And Luna followed last with a sigh.

The villains and Luster Dawn sat together on one side of the table. Luna and Celestia sat on the other side across from Cozy Glow, Discord sat across from Tirek, and Cadance sat across from Chrysalis. Flurry Heart sat at the head of the table closest to her mother. And Twilight sat at the other head of the table ready to oversee what she suspected would be one of the most interesting evenings of her reign.

Discord snapped his fingers, and the teapot began dancing down the table, filling everyone’s cups. The cream and sugar holders followed, offering their contents to each guest. And the plates holding sandwiches and other foods switched places randomly to allow guests to sample everything.

Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow looked on at the display with wide eyes. Then Cozy Glow shook her head, Tirek rolled his eyes, and Chrysalis just sighed deeply, her look dry.

Luster Dawn tried to smile a lot. Twilight gave her an encouraging glance.

Flurry Heart eyed the table while Cadance sat with her usual smile of equanimity. 

Celestia put her hoof in Discord’s paw under the table, and he squeezed it reassuringly.

Luna cleared her throat. “So, Tirek, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow—I recall when I returned to Equestria after a long absence, I found it difficult to catch up on all the changes that had occurred while I was away. I’m not sure how much Luster has told you…”

“Er, we didn’t get to cover too much about history and current events,” Luster Dawn admitted, letting the sugar bowl put way too many lumps in her tea and not noticing. “Mostly just what had happened to them and what was next for them.”

“Ah,” Luna nodded, “then allow me to provide you with some details. As you know, Twilight is now Princess of Equestria—she was coronated shortly after our battle.” Twilight gave the villains a small wave with a sheepish smile then bit her lip and glanced in Luna’s direction. Luna blushed a little but cleared her throat and went on past the mention of the ‘battle’. “Cadance and Shining Armor have ruled the Crystal Empire over the years. But next year they shall retire too and cede rule to Princess Flurry Heart.”

Flurry Heart cleared her throat. “Actually I’m both Princess and Captain of the Guard.” She spoke looking at the trio.

“That’s Flurry Heart…?” Cozy Glow’s eyes widened.

Flurry Heart raised an eyebrow. Then she squinted and looked closely at the little pony. “I almost remember you—all three of you—but the image is hazy. I was quite young before your petrification.”

Cadance took a deep breath at her daughter’s bluntness.

Cozy Glow blinked, pouted, and looked down with a deep blush…though she kept glancing at Flurry Heart between sips of tea.

“Yes, well,” Luna went on, “then there’s Discord: he has semi-retired as a teacher at the school of magic. Many of his students from his early days of teaching have returned to teach chaos classes themselves. Now Discord visits for lectures there and at other schools of magic all over the world.”

“And I do some stand up—you know, a nice little hobby,” Discord added, giving the teapot a pat on the head as it passed him by. “Plus it gets Tia and I out of the house for some fun nights and lets us make new friends and visit old ones.”

“Tia?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. When Celestia gave her a small, sheepish wave to indicate herself, Chrysalis let out a deep breath and gave a long, hard look down at her tea.

“Yes,” Celestia nodded, keeping up the conversation. “Ever since I retired, Discord does two shows a week and I go to both. I like to sit in the front row and encourage him. Just last week we did a show at the changeling hive actually.”

Chrysalis looked up and scowled.

Celestia swallowed, blushed, then sighed deeply.

Discord held back a chuckle at the awkward topic she’d let slip out and squeezed her hoof. A little bit of her smile returned.

Luna cleared her throat again. “Erm, and then there is me. I’m retired as a princess, but for many years I have acted as an ambassador to other lands, extending Equestria’s friendship, love, and compassion.” She considered then looked to Tirek. “I was actually in your homeland recently, Lord Tirek. I saw your brother Scorpan.”

Tirek froze, eyes a little wide.

Luna, who felt like she had already gone too deep into the admission to back out now, added encouragingly, “He has reigned as a peaceful king for a long time. He was happy to hear of your release and potential reform.”

Tirek looked down, his face hard and unreadable. He took a breath. “Indeed.” And then he stabbed a sandwich with his fork and ate it in one bite.

Luna looked at the trio for another moment, hesitated, them furrowed her brow in determination and addressed the table more seriously. “Every one, perhaps it’s awkward to broach this topic so directly, but then again this is my home and I am no longer bound by the constraints of royalty.”

“Luna…maybe…" Celestia started.

“Wait, Tia, please,” Discord whispered to her, eyeing his sister in law. “I want to see where she’s going.” Celestia hesitated but then nodded.

Twilight watched Luna with interest, as did Cadance and Flurry Heart.

Luna went on. “Obviously there is tension at this table. We have all experienced conflicts amongst each other in the past; some of us not just with the three of you but amongst ourselves. You have feelings about your punishment and release, we have concerns about the future, and all of us are nervous to varying degrees about this meal going well. And in truth it could be one of the most awkward tea parties we ever attend. But I think that if we all come away with at least one good thought about each other, that is something—that is progress. We want you here, Tirek, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow. Sincerely, welcome back: you were indeed missed for there are no other creatures like you in the world. You all have something of value.”

There was a pause, and Luna blushed slightly, realizing everyone’s eyes were on her.

But then the trio’s looks softened. They glanced at each other then looked forward again at the creatures sitting across from each of them.

Chrysalis started. “Luster Dawn has been very persuasive in her talks of reform. And we’re here because she asked us to come, and because she made sure our requests were honored to have certain other creatures present.” The changeling held back a snarl but managed to look Cadance in the eye and speak (the words a little forced but steady). “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza; I regret the changeling invasion of your wedding. It was not the soundest course of action for having my people encounter modern ponies for the first time.”

Cadance’s smile was a little stiff, though it softened as she replied, “Thank you, Queen Chrysalis. I appreciate your words.”

Flurry Heart’s look was dry. “If you really mean you’re sorry, then why are you still full of holes like the changelings used to be before they were reformed? Uncle Thorax told me all about that.”

Cadance’s eyes widened—she slowly turned her head to look at her daughter.

Chrysalis actually smiled a little, a gleam in her eye. “This one isn’t ruled by decorum. She seizes the information she wants; a commendable trait, especially for a pony…and especially for one so well acquainted with a flimsy creature like Thorax.”

“Uncle Thorax is the strongest changeling there is because he’s loving. And you still haven’t answered my question,” Flurry Heart replied, unphased.

Cadance brought a hoof to her forehead and closed her eyes.

Chrysalis chuckled. “Those changelings changed forms because they chose to give and take love evenly rather than taking all the love that is their right. I’m not giving love here, just a statement. One step at a time, Princess.”

Flurry Heart surveyed her a moment longer then nodded. “Fair enough.” Her gaze remained a bit steely though. 

Cadance just tried to put on her best diplomatic smile again.

Tirek cleared his throat and looked to Discord. “Discord…you have my apologies for betraying you during our evil partnership all those years ago.”

“Best mistake of my life actually,” Discord replied without missing a beat as he ate a bite of sandwich he was holding in his tail. “Made me realize how valuable my real friends were. From that point onward I was fully reformed instead of semi-reformed.”

Tirek blinked then scowled. Celestia gave Discord a gentle nudge with a nervous grin. He held back a chuckle but did go on. “Of course, your apology is accepted.”

Tirek half smiled. “And that little friend of yours you were so crazy about—the yellow one who ate cucumber sandwiches. Is she still around or…?”

“Enough.” “Enough.”

Discord and Twilight said the single, stiff, commanding word at the same time with their eyes narrowed at Tirek. They glanced at each other then back to Tirek, Discord scowling and Twilight with a stern look.

Tirek held up his hands. “Of course, of course. I didn’t mean to imply. Just curious about her.” He raised an eyebrow. “Also, you seriously married Celestia? You two are husband and wife?”

“Yes, I seriously married Celestia,” Discord replied dryly—he snapped then held up his tail with the ring around it while Celestia’s horn glinted with her ring—then he snapped them away. “And as for Fluttershy, she’s practically my sister and family to all of us,” Discord finished smoothly, his head held high. “And she runs a beautiful animal sanctuary and helps any creature who needs it. And if Luster Dawn has been half as kind and understanding to you three as Fluttershy has always been to me, I sincerely hope you appreciate her thoroughly.”

Luster Dawn blushed.

“We appreciate her more than anypony else,” Cozy Glow announced. “She cares about us.” Tirek and Chrysalis nodded.

Luster Dawn smiled a little.

Twilight smiled a little too.

Cozy Glow looked across the table to the two pony sisters. “Princess—I mean Miss Celestia, Miss Luna…” She pouted. “Sorry for destroying the Canterlot castle, and for trying to destroy you, and for making myself an alicorn when I wasn’t supposed to be.”

Luna and Celestia glanced at each other then back to Cozy Glow with gentle smiles. Celestia started. “You were young, Cozy Glow—you still are. Ponies make mistakes.”

“We thank you for your apology,” Luna added. “We hope to see you grow into a fine pony.”

Cozy Glow’s eyes widened but then she looked down, her face scrunched into a frown again. “Sure. Thanks.” She swirled a spoon in her tea.

Luna and Celestia raised eyebrows.

“You did really well, guys.” Luster Dawn spoke gently to the trio. “Watching you move forward from the past like that was inspiring. I’m proud of you three. And, even though I’m sorry you were stone for so long, I’m glad you’re here now so I get to know you.”

The trio’s looks softened considerably.

“Thank you, Luster Dawn,” they quietly replied together.

“Thank you all for trying,” she replied back.

The other ponies at the table marveled for a moment.

Then Discord smiled a little more. “Say, you know, this is a tea party, but I just realized you three haven’t had a quality meal in a while…”

“Well, now that you mention it, I was going to ask if I could snack on the buffet of love you and Celestia have going on…” Chrysalis asked with a smirk.

Celestia and Discord gave her blank looks for a moment.

She rolled her eyes. “It was a joke. Honestly, retirement has dulled your humor, Discord.”

Discord blinked and then actually snorted through his nose in laughter and Celestia smiled a lot too. He went on. “Yes, well, why don’t we add some more filling options to the table.” He snapped and added a few platters of hay burgers, pizza, and tacos. “Dig in, everyone!”

The trio looked on with wide eyes, exchanged another look amongst themselves, then with hesitant smiles added some of the new food to their plates.

“And don’t worry about dessert,” Discord went on, “Celestia already made a lot of fun special requests for that part of the meal.” He glanced at Celestia with his eyes hazed.

"And Discord added some flair with his chaos,” Celestia replied, her eyes hazed as well. They finally brought their held hand and hoof up from under the table.

Luna laughed and looked to the trio. “They flirt mercilessly once they get comfortable around you—just so you're prepared.”

Discord and Celestia rolled their eyes, blushing slightly, but then laughed along with Luna.

Cadance smiled very much, and even Flurry Heart’s gaze softened at her Aunt and Uncle.

Twilight’s gaze, meanwhile, was on Luster Dawn who was looking at the trio with some nervousness underneath her encouraging smile.

“So, Twilight,” Cozy Glow started, pulling Twilight’s gaze away from her student, “is the school still there or whatever?”

Twilight smiled again and nodded. “Oh yes—Starlight and Sunburst run it now with Trixie. It’s grown very popular. You…could re-enroll if you wanted, Cozy Glow—“

“Pass.” Cozy Glow said instantly, her eyes low and her tone angry. Tirek gave her a small nudge. Then she blinked and cleared her throat, “I mean, no thanks. I don’t want to go back there.”

Twilight considered. “Well, if you’d prefer something quieter, the Cutie Mark Crusaders could give you some private lessons. Ever since they grew up, they’ve gone from tutoring at the school to teaching classes themselves.”

“Pass again thanks,” Cozy Glow quickly replied, and when Luster Dawn reached out to her she just turned her attention to her food.

Twilight frowned.

Tirek spoke up now. “I’m surprised your little group of friends isn’t at this party, Twilight Sparkle.” He put on a half smile. “Has time separated you a bit?”

Twilight replied with confidence. “Our lives and dreams brought all of us in different directions, but we still meet regularly. They’re my Council of Friendship.”

“And you still find having so many creatures involved to be a wise division of power?” he continued.

She nodded. “We are stronger together, and at the same time there is so much strength in each of us.”

Chrysalis sipped her tea, her eyes in Twilight’s direction but again not meeting Twilight’s eyes. “And has there been any trouble since we were so suddenly taken out of the equation of Equestria?”

She shrugged sheepishly. “Problems arise from time to time, but there has never been a severe threat yet, no.”

"Sounds a bit boring…”

“It’s given everyone a chance to live their lives in their own best ways.” Twilight glanced around the table.

“Almost everyone…” Chrysalis added in a mumble.

Luster Dawn was about to sink under the table, she was slouched so much in her seat. “Er, guys, heh, I know you’re upset about everything that happened the last time you saw Princess Twilight. But I’m sure everyone regrets that things turned out the way they did—for them and for you.”

“I didn’t regret my punishment,” Discord said, and the full table looked at him. He explained. “Being in stone kept me from hurting people. And then when I got out, I met the right friends and learned to live a better life for myself. I learned to love. And now I’m happy. I regret doing things that made me need to be punished, but I don’t regret being stopped.” He was met with blank stares (and some hoof clapping from Flurry Heart, which Cadance quickly silenced).

“I suppose I feel similarly…to an extent,” Luna finally added. “My banishment kept me from harming others and allowed my sister to rebuild Equestria. And I got out when the right creatures were around to help me by befriending me. I do regret falling to the nightmare powers most of all. But I also regret some…difficult times afterwards, rebuilding my life. I love my life now though, and the opportunities I’ve found.” She frowned. “But I think I understand your feelings..but also those of Discord.” She blushed and looked down.

Since she was part of their little group, all eyes went to Celestia next. She blinked. “What? I’ve never been punished, I don’t know what to say.”

All eyes went to Cadance. She blinked. “Same.” 

Then to Flurry Heart. “Uh…I got grounded for a month last year for ‘borrowing’ our snow chariot to visit Yakyakistan and do heavy combat training with their troops for two weeks instead of taking debutante lessons.” She furrowed her brow. “I mean, I don’t really regret what I did, but I didn’t like the punishment or think it was fair. So I get how you feel, kind of.”

Cadance sighed, pouting. “You went on a joyride for a fortnight. How can you still not think you deserved to be punished?”

“Because I had told you I wanted to do the Yakyakistan training instead of the debutante stuff but you didn’t listen! And because I’m an adult! When you were my age Dad was throwing you off a castle balcony to save the Empire from Sombra with the Crystal Heart and Uncle Spike!”

“Flurry, we’ll talk about this later…”

“Fine…”

All eyes finally went to Twilight (who had been expecting the table’s attention to finally get around to her but who still didn’t feel prepared for it). “Well, er…I’ve never been punished, but, er…” She took a breath and looked at the trio. “Are you saying you’d like an apology for being turned to stone?”

The nodded in unison.

Twilight’s brow furrowed. “You spread fear among the ponies, you sabotaged my coronation, you destroyed the Canterlot castle, you imprisoned my friends, you stole a lot of magic, and you threatened to hurt every creature in Equestria.”

“And you made us miss out on living for the last twenty five years.” Chrysalis snarled. Tirek and Cozy Glow nodded.

“You had already defeated us,” Tirek continued, “there were other options besides changing us to stone. Discord only got changed to stone because there was no way to stop him besides that one.”

“We even worked together to get that stupid bell!” Cozy Glow pointed at Twilight. “Maybe you just didn’t like the fact that bad guys could use friendship too.”

Twilight scowled and her wings spread. “I will not apologize for punishing you after all the pain you caused. I’m sorry if you suffered, and I’m sorry if you have regrets. But you’re free now, and I hope you’ll make the best of your lives going forward instead of lingering in the past.”

The trio’s eyes narrowed.

“Hey!” Luster Dawn stood up, her smile almost manic-looking. “So, uh…maybe we could table this conversation for a later point in the reform process, okay?” She glanced sheepishly at Twilight (who finally pulled her wings back in and softened her stern gaze with a slightly embarrassed blush), then she looked to the trio. “Guys, it’s okay. We all want you to have a new chance and to feel like the slate’s clean. Especially me. There’s no need to keep being enemies. Now come on—group hug?”

Everyone’s eyes widened. Discord leaned over to Celestia and whispered in her ear. “Oh, this I’ve gotta see.”

The trio pouted and looked away but finally sighed and nodded. Luster Dawn stood up, got behind them, and hugged the three of them close together using her forelegs. They reluctantly let themselves be embraced. She let go and sat down again. “There now—remember, no challenge is too much as long as you have your friends.”

The trio glanced at each other then looked at Twilight.

“Perhaps we could agree to disagree, Princess,” Chrysalis mumbled.

Twilight nodded. “Yes, I suppose we can.”

Discord looked down at his plate, his brow furrowed in thought. Celestia noticed and caught his eye with her gaze. He tried to put on a smile but ended up frowning. She glanced in the direction of the trio and shared his expression. Luna had been frowning with her head down for some time now.

Then Discord cleared his throat. “Tia, darling, will you come check on the dessert with me in the kitchen for a moment?”

Celestia tilted her head. “Oh, er…yes, of course, Discord.”

Luna blinked and looked at them, an eyebrow raised.

Discord quickly whispered to her. “Stay here and make sure this table doesn’t get any more loony than it already is.”

Luna nodded as they departed.





After they entered the kitchen, Discord and Celestia just stared at each other with wide eyes.

Celestia bit her lip, considered, then spoke. “Is all of this…as weird to you as it is to me?”

“Thank you! Yes! Yes it is!” Discord held out his arms. “I’m chaos, and what’s going on out there is… I don’t even know what it is.” He leaned back on the counter. “It’s a minefield out there, and half the mines are explosives, half of them just make a pie hit you in the face, and half of them make everyone around you go a little bit more insane.”

“That’s three halves, Discord.”

“That’s chaos, darling.”

Celestia smiled a little and shrugged. “Well, at least the tea party’s not going ‘bad’. It’s just going oddly.”

“True.” He floated up, making his body into a loop as he twirled his beard. “And we don’t seem to be in danger. I’ve just never been at such a loss for how to read a room before.”

“Hmm, if we feel like this I can’t imagine how Twilight’s student must feel.”

Discord crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. “That dinner Twilight mentioned she threw for you to celebrate reforming Starlight—was it really that bad?”

“Nightmare.” Celestia sighed. “But much simpler than this.”

Discord finally smiled a little too. But then his eyes went down. “So..those three made a point, you know…”

Celestia knew what he meant right away. “Discord…”

“You turned me to stone because there was no other way to stop me. We turned them to stone after we had already stopped them. It was more like revenge than punishment. And I suggested it.” He curled his body in close together.

“Yes, and they were also let out in barely more than a couple of decades,” Celestia assured. “They can go back to their lives. And by being in stone, they couldn’t rally for another attack like they might have in Tartarus or another prison. Stone also gave Equestria a chance to heal from the trauma of their attack, and it gave Twilight a chance to stabilize her rule.”

Discord looked into her eyes, his brow furrowed, his voice quiet and level. “They only attacked because I taught them to work together.”

Celestia hesitated. She took a breath. “Tirek and Cozy Glow had already learned to work together. Chrysalis was used to having the hive, she was bound to seek out help eventually…”

“I didn’t just throw all of our lives into turmoil, I ruined theirs.” Discord was sounding panicked now—his breaths were quicker and his eyes darted around. And then he closed his eyes. “What was wrong with me back then? Stupid ‘handsome safety net’ plan… How could I—“

Celestia came closer and put a hoof on his shoulder—she tried to meet his gaze. “You made a mistake. We’ve all made mistakes. Now we need to move forward and learn from them.” She swallowed. “And you weren’t the only one who turned them to stone, Discord. And you weren’t the one who advised Twilight to leave them like that for a little while. And you weren’t the one of us who agreed to that punishment without having any clue what being turned to stone or banished is like.”

She wiped a tear from her eye then looked down, flushed and frowning.

Discord opened his eyes, landed, and put a hand on her shoulder. “You just wanted Twilight and your little ponies to be safe, Celestia. You meant well… And I guess you’re right—we all do make mistakes…even if I started it.” Their gazes met again, and he took a deep breath. “I’m getting really uncomfortable around those three.”

Celestia’s brow furrowed. “Me too… ”

He held out his arms. “Then what does that say about what we did? This new Equestria is supposed to be beyond such arcane punishments, but maybe we should have started even sooner.”

Celestia took a breath, her head down. “It says that sometimes when you’re a ruler—like how I was a princess back then—you have to make some very difficult decisions for the sake of your people. Like when I turned a certain chaos master to stone even though he was the only villain who had ever made me smile.”

Discord blushed a little but still pouted. He considered… “Do you remember a talk we had in your library before our first gala? You said you’d had one with Luna too. You sat down and told me that you were sorry for everything I’d been through and everything that I’d missed out on and for all the bad feelings I’d kept inside for so long. Maybe we should tell that to those three too…” 

Celestia blushed. “I apologized to Luna like that because she’s my little sister. And I apologized to you like that because we’d become dear friends.” Her brow furrowed. “Those three did so many things to hurt us though; it’s hard to remember they have feelings too even if they bury them deep down. I don’t feel the same need to comfort them…" Her eyes widened. “But I should want to comfort all of my little ponies, even if they aren’t mine, and even if all of them aren’t ponies anymore. Have I really forgotten so much about what it means to be a princess?”

“Hey.” He lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. “You were a quality princess, and none of that quality is gone. And crown or not, you’re always my princess to me.”

Celestia blinked away some tears. “We need to be better friends even if we don’t consider Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow our friends. Don’t we?”

Discord nodded. “I agree. Do you think Luna will too?”

Celestia smiled a little. “Luna’s kindness and emotional compassion are deep. We’ll talk to her, but I’m sure she will.”

“We apologize for what they missed out on, for what they suffered, for what they lost, and for our roles in deciding their fate.”

Celestia and Discord shared a nod. Then they hugged each other, smiling.

When they pulled back Discord quickly wiped away the last of Celestia’s tears and his own. He gazed down at her with a half grin. “That only leaves one more matter to resolve.” She raised an eyebrow, and he went on with a smirk. “Am I really the only villain who ever made you laugh?”

Her eyes hazed, and she chuckled. “Yes, and not only that, you’re also the creature who makes me laugh the most.” She gave his chest a light nuzzle.

He grinned. “Tia, we can’t canoodle in the kitchen while we’re hosting a party in the throne room. That’s just improper.”

She giggled. “You’re cute when you worry about little orderly things when you’re flustered.” 

His eyes narrowed playfully. “Ugh, and you’re cute when we help each other be the best versions of ourselves we can be.”

She pressed her lips to his. He kissed her back, hugging her close, one hand in her hair while one of her hooves touched his chest.

“Celestia, Discord? Are you two actually in here or did you teleport somewhere else? Oh!” Twilight, who had just entered the kitchen, backed up against the wall. “Sorry! Really sorry…”

Celestia and Discord separated with blushes. “No, we’re sorry, Twilight—we didn’t mean to stay away for so long,” Celestia replied.

“And for the record, we did leave to have a serious talk,” Discord added with a goofy grin and his arms crossed. “The necking came up purely accidentally. We really shouldn’t be left unsupervised.”

Twilight held back a laugh. “Well, if your’e free, er…do you think the tea party is…?

“Weird?” Discord’s look went dry. “Yeah, we went over that already. But no one seems in danger ,so we settled on just rolling with it and looking forward to when this evening is just an awkward memory. Also, Celestia and I had a long, emotional, slightly guilt-ridden talk. “ He blushed. “We agreed to apologize for their experience as stone. We’ll let Luna know when we can. How’s she doing out there anyway as the only remaining host?”

“She’s asking Flurry Heart about her coronation, and Cadance and Flurry Heart keep giving different answers about different aspects of it.” Twilight’s look went dry. “Looks like we’ll have another awkward event coming up soon.”

Discord and Celestia chuckled.

“She really came here to protect Cadance?” Celestia asked, amused.

“Hey, don’t underestimate Flurry,” Discord replied. “I mean, I don’t underestimate Cadance, but definitely don’t underestimate that littler princess. She’s got moxie.”

Twilight smiled more. “Well, let's save them all from getting even more worked up.” She turned to the door and blushed a little. “And I guess, thinking about it, I’m inclined to agree with you about the apology. I think I’d like to be part of it too.”

Celestia and Discord smiled more and nodded to each other then to Twilight. She smiled and headed out through the kitchen door.

Discord and Celestia held hand and hoof and walked after her. Discord half smiled and whispered lightly to her, “You know, it’ll be nice to have this whole thing off our chests for tomorrow. A clean slate; then we can just enjoy ourselves with something special. And maybe talk…” He blushed a little.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, her eyes bright with curiosity. “You’re finally ready to talk about whatever secret thing has been on your mind?”

Discord’s eyes widened. “How did you—“

“Wives get pretty good at picking up on things about their husbands after a while, Discord,” she replied with ease and a slight smirk.

He smiled a little and shrugged. “Guilty, then, I suppose. Yes, there’s something small I wanted to touch on. Do you want to do it before or after everything else?”

“Everything else?” Celestia raised an eyebrow. “I’m sorry, Discord - do we have special plans for tomorrow?”

Discord raised an eyebrow back at her for a moment, but then his grin grew. He pushed open the door for her. “Oh, why would we? It’s just one more day in paradise…”

She opened her mouth to question the mysterious statement when he silenced her with a quick kiss. Then Discord guided them out of the door, Celestia blushing considerably but also very intrigued.





When Celestia and Discord made it back to the table and resumed their seats, they noticed Luster Dawn was sitting up very straight, observing the table like she had something to say. And the rest of the table seemed to be at attention as well (though Flurry Heart’s feathers were a little ruffled, and a few of Cadance’s hairs were out of place—clear signs that the ‘coronation’ debate had indeed escalated and might have been momentarily tabled but not resolved).

Upon seeing Celestia and Discord back now, Luster Dawn smiled nervously and addressed the table. “Er…I don’t mean to monopolize our tea party, but could I talk a bit about what helping reform these three meant for me?”

Twilight smiled. “Yes, Luster, I’d like that. I haven’t heard a lot of the details. Maybe you could tell me the role your friends played too.”

Luster Dawn blushed and rubbed the back of her neck. “Well, details might take a while. I just want to give some broad strokes, heh.” She cleared her throat. “When I first met Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow they were pretty confused…and pretty mad…and pretty ready to storm Canterlot. Heh…” The trio actually cracked some smiles. Luster Dawn went on. “But, I sat down and explained everything to them about what had happened and why they were free now. I asked them their stories because the history books were vague. And when we were done talking I realized friendship can come in all forms and can have all different effects. I realized how challenging it can be to rule Equestria with friendship. And I realized that reforming these three was going to be hard work, but I was excited about it. I wanted to help them feel better. And I hope I have. And I hope you’ll all like getting to know them better too.”

Every creature at the table smiled. The trio smirked.

“Oh Luster Dawn, a speech? Your cliche pony side is showing.” Chrysalis gave a hiss but still smiled.

“And you’ve left out a lot of details how we struggled against you,” Tirek added, nudging her.

“Luster, you’re presenting us like a homework assignment—you are so Twilight’s special little student.” Cozy Glow rolled her eyes and held back a laugh.

Twilight frowned. 

But then Luster Dawn laughed, and so did the trio. “You guys, come on, you can tease me later.”

Twilight tried to smile along with her student but then stood up. “Luster Dawn, I’m so proud of everything you've learned from this experience and everything you’ve done. And, er…to help make sure the rest of our tea party goes well, would you join me in the kitchen for a moment? I want to get your opinion on something.”

Luster Dawn blushed, her eyes wide, then glanced at Tirek and Cozy Glow then back to Twilight with a too big smile. “Oh, sure!” She turned to the former villains. “I’ll see you guys in a bit!” She stood and followed Twilight, who guided them both forward.





In the kitchen, Luster Dawn stood before her mentor and waited with her heart pounding. Princess Twilight was the smartest pony in Equestria—had she figured out everything? Would she kick Luster Dawn out of school? Would she be disappointed in her for failing to live up to the legacy of her mentor as a young mare? Would she want to put the villains back into stone (a fate which Luster Dawn had sort of promised them wouldn’t happen again)? She waited.

Twilight paced a few times in front of her then turned to Luster Dawn. “Luster… I’m a little concerned…”

“I’ve got everything under control, Princess Twilight, promise!” Luster Dawn quickly assured, holding her head high.

Twilight smiled. “I’m sure you do. But my concern is about how Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow…treat you.”

“Treat me?” Luster Dawn tilted her head. “I don't understand.”

“The way they teased you just now,” Twilight explained, “and how they made you cart them here. And how much of your time they’ve been taking up—you’ve been working with them privately for almost two weeks. I know they’re going through a difficult transition, but you know it’s not right for them to use you, right?”

Luster Dawn blinked then blushed, looking down. "They're not using me, trust me.” Her eyes hesitantly came back up. “They’re a bit…demanding, I’ll admit. But they need help right now, and I want to give it.”

“And the teasing?”

Luster Dawn frowned. “Princess Twilight, with all due respect, those are three very angry creatures. If they wanted to be mean to me, they’d insult me. Teasing is the closest thing they know to giving someone a genuine compliment—even amongst each other. I’m hoping they’ll learn to be a bit gentler soon, but for now they’re really trying. I know it’s not what we’re used to, but it’s what they can give.” Luster Dawn hesitated then added, “Didn’t Discord ever tease you?”

Twilight thought about many instances over the years where Discord had teased her—about her speeches, her wings, her books, most recently her height. They hadn't been insults, just his way of showing he cared. And he’d gotten gentler in the end. She smiled again and nodded. “Okay, Luster. And they do seem to admire you in their own way.” She touched her shoulder. “I’m really proud of the effort you’ve put in here. You are a very special student. I knew you were the right choice for this assignment and for moving to Ponyville to study friendship.”

Luster Dawn smiled a lot. But then she swallowed and stepped back with a sheepish look. “Thank you, Princess Twilight. That means a lot to me.” She cleared her throat. “Well, we should probably get back to the table—I don’t want Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow to feel like I've abandoned them.” She blinked. “Not that they have abandonment issues because of what you and the others did, I just…”

Twilight leaned closer. “It's okay. And I understand. And Discord and Celestia and I talked, and once we confer with Luna, we’ll talk a little more to Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow. Okay?”

Luster Dawn nodded, smiling in relief. “Thank you, Princess.” She hugged her mentor, then Twilight guided them back to the throne room.





At the table, some further discussion/debate about Flurry heart’s coronation had died down to Flurry Heart pouting and not looking at her mother while Cadance sipped a lot of tea and took an occasional deep breath. Discord and Celestia were sharing little glances and eyeing the trio, waiting for the right moment to talk to Luna and then to them.

“I think I’ll go to the bathroom.” Cozy Glow flew up out of her seat.

“Oh! Very well.” Luna dabbed at her mouth with a napkin. “I’ll take you.”

“Can I take her, Auntie Luna?” Flurry Heart asked, her big eyes pleading. She still wasn’t looking at her mother.

Luna hesitated but nodded. “Of course, Flurry Heart.”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes and crossed her forelegs. “I don’t need someone to take me, I’m not a baby.”

“Thanks, Auntie Luna.” Flurry Heart smiled and stood up, then addressed Cozy Glow. “And it’s not that; it’s just this castle has a lot of complicated ways of getting around. If you don’t know which booby traps to take, you could get lost for a while.” Flurry Heart pulled on a tapestry, and a secret wall opened up with a staircase. “Come on, this way.”

Eyes wide in curiosity, Flurry Heart followed after her; the door closed behind them.

Twilight and Luster Dawn reentered the room and took their seats. Twilight blinked and Luster’s eyes went wide.

“Where is Cozy Glow?” Twilight and Luster Dawn said at once.

Twilight blinked and quickly added, “Er, and Flurry Heart?”

“Bathroom break,” Cadance explained. 

“So,” Discord started, ready to fill the time until all of the reformed trio was present and accounted for at the table again, “anyone want to hear some fun tales of Equestria over the last couple of decades? Oh, or Celestia and I could pull out the photos from the wedding album.”

“You two did an actual full wedding?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow.

“Oh sort of,” Celestia blushed a little. “We eloped and had a few of our dearest friends with us. Then we had a party later for everyone else.”

Chrysalis blushed a little then looked down at her food. Then at Twilight then back down to her food.

“And this is definitely an official thing—something I could look up in the Equestrian history books?” Tirek asked.

Discord rolled his eyes. “Yes, we’re really and truly married.” Discord snapped and made a photo album appear. He held it open on a page of pictures. “See, here’s us eating cake after saying I do! Or, we were feeding each other cake…actually smashing it into each other’s faces. We like food fights. Ah, fun times.”

Celestia laughed. “Many fun times.” They held hand and hoof again.

Luna had only been partially noticing their actions. Most she was looking at Cadance whose eyes were down, her brow furrowed in a little distress. Luna considered then stood. “Cadance, would you come with me for a moment? I forgot to tend to something in my room.”

Cadance blinked. “Me? But…I should really wait until Flurry Heart gets back.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “She's fine. Cozy Glow isn’t the one of us who bites.” She bared her fangs.

Cadance flinched a little but observed the two powerful alicorns and the powerful draconequus at the table who would still be there for her daughter. She stood. “Okay, Luna.”

“Besides,” Tirek mumbled, taking more food, “watching you ponies pop in and out in all of your dramatic fluster is amusing.”

With a dry look at the comment and a deep breath, Luna teleported herself and Cadance away.





Once in Luna’s room, Cadance let out a very deep breath and collapsed sideways onto Luna’s bed. “Luna, raising a young adult is the hardest thing anypony has ever done. Ever.”

Luna smiled. “And I thought you could use a moment away from your charge and our colorful guests to let out that feeling, which is why I brought you here.”

Cadance looked at her gratefully then flipped onto her back and held up her hooves. “Flurry Heart disagrees with everything when it comes to me! She’s even started disagreeing more with her father. She trains like we’re preparing for a major war. She barely wears her crown. I don’t know what to do.”

“Having a child is sort of like having a long term student, is it not? Someone whom you’re responsible to mold and shape…” Luna suggested.

“Sort of,” Cadance’s look went dry, “except I don’t get to send mine off to the next town over to write me colorful letters like Celestia did with Twilight.” She rubbed her temple. “And I know it wasn’t as simple as that for either of them, and I love having Flurry Heart with me, but I’m just really tired. This tea party is a lot more stressful than I thought it would be. I—“ Cadance inhaled deeply then sighed in peace—Luna had just placed a bouquet of lavender next to her.

Luna sat on the bed and smiled. “Lavender will soothe anyone in dire straits.” She shifted, looking down. “Cadance, despite the challenges of raising Flurry Heart, there are also rewards, yes?”

Cadance sat up and nodded. “Of course. Watching her grow up and learn has been a joy…even if it hasn’t always been easy or predictable.” She hesitated then blinked and raised an eyebrow, looking at Luna. “Luna! Are you thinking about having a—“

“Ladies!” Discord knocked.

Luna, blushing immensely, turned to the door. “Er, come in!”

Discord teleported inside. “Luna I need a quick meeting of the ‘banished for 1000 years club’! I only have a second—I told everyone I was just popping away from the tea party too see if I had any spare Gin-Sing tea around. I do, but I doubt this is the right crowd to try it on. Anyway though, back to why I’m here…” Luna nodded for him to go on, and Discord continued. “Celestia and I were talking and we were thinking of apologizing to Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow for everything they endured while stone: you know, thoughts of revenge, being isolated, being imprisoned. Everything they missed.” He frowned again. “I mean…they needed to be punished, but I’m wondering if we went a little far.” He looked down, his brow furrowed, wringing his hands. Then he looked back up at Luna. “Anyway, would you be okay joining us for something like that?”

Luna nodded, smiling. “Oh…yes, of course! It’s a lovely gesture. I was considering it myself actually, and I’m so glad to hear you and Celestia agree now too. I had my support from Celestia when I came back and you had Fluttershy. Those three deserve to feel some support from us as well. We can do it before the party ends.”

“Thank you, best sister-in-law.” Discord glanced at Cadance. “And congratulations on your challenging daughter, best semi-sister-in-law. She is a true tour de force of pony chaos.”

“I'm sure she would be very proud to have your approval, Discord,” Cadance chided with a grin. “We'll see you downstairs.”

Discord waved then teleported away.

Cadance turned to Luna with an eager look. “So—are you considering have a—“

“Nay!” Luna blushed profusely and looked at Cadance. “I mean, nay, no, not that—to answer the question you were about to ask. I have no intention of…foaling.” Her look went dry. “For starters my sister and I saw the wingspan of that child you brought into this world.”

Cadance shook her head. “Don’t remind me.”

“And besides, I have no such desires.” Luna went on. “But I am thinking of taking on a student in my retirement. So I am trying to gain various perspectives on the matter. Twilight’s view, of course, since Luster Dawn is here. But your perspective would be valuable too.”

Cadance’s smile warmed, and she put her hoof on Luna’s. “Guiding a pony is fulfilling, Luna. And if you want to do it, any pony you choose will be very lucky for all the wisdom they’ll receive from you. Just take it one day at a time. And if you need a break, I’m always around…usually in the kitchen at three in the morning eating chocolate.” She laughed.

Luna laughed too. “Thank you, Cadance.” 

The love princess looked down in thought for a moment.“A student challenges anyone, Luna. But it’s the best challenge in the world. You’ll never regret trying to guide another creature.”

Luna’s eyes brightened. She hugged Cadance then pulled back. “I appreciate the observation. You have helped my decision a great deal” She powered her horn. “We can return to the party now if you wish.”

“Just two more minutes with the lavender. Please.” Cadance laid back down and inhaled deeply. “Then we’ll go back to my rebel daughter and the others.”

Luna settled in on the bed to smell the lavender, and felt much better too.





“That was a ridiculous way to get to any bathroom. I’m complaining to Discord.” Cozy Glow pouted.

“Actually, it was Celestia and Luna who put in all of these secret passages when the castle was built. But Uncle Discord did add some of the decorations and also that part where you get blasted with glitter and a banana cream pie.” Flurry Heart laughed.

Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow as they headed back through the maze of stairs and passages to return to the throne room. “Okay, Celestia and Luna were never cool enough to build something as crazy as these tunnels and passages.”

“They definitely were. And they still are cool. And so is Auntie Twilight and Uncle Discord.”

“What about your mom?” Cozy Glow smirked a little.

Flurry Heart pouted then shrugged, her look blank. “My mom and I are different types of princesses.”

“Your mom seems like she’s the same as the other princesses, and you’re the one who's different.”

“Don't try to get into my head. I’ve had too much military training to let you,” Flurry Heart replied flatly.

“I’m not.” Cozy Glow held up her hooves. “Just giving you a chance to gripe about older ponies who boss people around. Sheesh, there’s no one here to judge you—you can relax.”

Flurry Heart hesitated then scowled, eyes still forward. “Of course I’m different. It’s obvious; I’m the youngest…and other stuff. You're the youngest in your group—don’t you feel different?”

“Yeah.” Cozy Glow's face hardened, her gaze forward. “If you mean that everyone treats you like they can boss you around and like you're just a little kid no matter what you do.”

Flurry Heart’s eyes widened. “Actually that's exactly what I mean.”

Cozy Glow eyed her hesitantly. “At least you're big and tall.”

“But I’m still the smallest princess. I’m still the baby to them.” She pouted. Then she shook her head—she had to hold her ground even if this little pony did understand something that none of the other princesses seemed to understand.

“You have no idea what it's like to still be the baby…” Cozy Glow mumbled, ice in her words.

Flurry Heart glanced at her—Cozy Glow had a dark look. 

But then Cozy Glow took a deep breath and something like a smile returned to her features. “You don't trust the three of us very much, do you?”

“No.” Flurry Heart replied without hesitation, her military calm returning. “And I’m not so caught up in trying to be polite that I’m not going to say so.”

Cozy Glow nodded. “That’s probably really smart. None of us knows if this new ‘reform' thing is going to stick, after all. But if it doesn’t, I’ll try to make sure no one attacks you—you sound like you’ve got enough trouble on your hooves. Or maybe we’ll attack, and you can have the glorious battle victory you want.”

“Do not joke about things like that.” Flurry Heart narrowed her eyes at Cozy Glow. “Now come on, we’re back.” She pulled a lever and opened the wall. The throne room was beyond it.

Cozy Glow flew past her, and Flurry Heart followed.

But as Flurry Heart went and took to her seat, Cozy Glow hung back for a moment and adjusted something against the back of the bow in her hair…an item that she’d had hidden in the large bow on her tail until now. The item gave off a purple and red gleam. Tirek and Chrysalis noticed as Cozy Glow finally resumed her seat.

Cadance and Luna returned as well now and took their seats. As Luna sat down though, she grimaced and brought a hoof to her forehead. A strange image had flashed through her mind—darkness and red and green. She realized she was reminded of her nightmare last night. But a glance around the table revealed no nefarious forces—just their awkward company all reunited. Hesitantly she took a sip of her tea and resumed her place among them. But she was wary now.

Celestia gently tapped her teacup with her spoon. “Well, sunset is coming. I think it’s about time for dessert after that. Twilight, will you do the daily honors first.” 

Twilight nodded then powered up her horn. Her eyes glowed, and the sky through the windows changed from the fading light of day to the pale blues and purples of night. As the sunset finished, Luna used her magic to light several wall sconces with gently glowing flame.

But in that moment between the sunset and Luna’s lighting, when the room had been mostly shadows, Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow had exchanged a look and three wicked smiles. Once the lights were back though they looked just as mildly discontent as ever.

Discord snapped to send away all the dishes and leftovers. Then dessert in the form of pies and cakes and cookies descended from the ceiling to the table along with fresh pots of tea and cups.

It was time for the final part of the tea party to begin.





A way out of the shadows was growing clearer. Very, very soon now. Just one more chance—revenge on everyone. And then, everything for the taking.
> Chapter 3: The Best-laid Plans of Fiends and Friends
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

For a moment, Luster Dawn smiled as she looked at the lovely table of desserts and tea surrounded by all of these highly-esteemed guests as well as her trio of nearly reformed ne’er-do-wells. This reform party had endured some shaky moments so far, but all in all it was actually going well. Maybe everyone hadn’t ‘broken into a harmonious song about friendship’, but they were at least acknowledging each other on equal terms. And for the first time Luster genuinely wondered if maybe she really had succeeded in her mission to bring friendship to these three creatures…even if she hadn’t done it in the way Twilight had expected. Of course, there was the problem of Twilight’s expectations for her after this reform was behind them…but Luster Dawn just took a breath and decided to worry about that problem later. For now she would enjoy the little bit of something good that was in this room. For now, maybe, she could let herself be happy in the start of this new part of her life.

She glanced at the former villains. They were smiling to themselves. Granted, their smiles looked a little…evil…but she figured they would eventually learn to let their happiness show in a way that seemed slightly less malicious.

The teapot had just made a fresh round of the table, refilling everyone’s cups. But before they began to eat, Discord lifted his teacup up with his tail and tapped the side with his spoon. All eyes turned to him.

Discord cleared his throat and lowered the cup. “Before dessert begins, some of us would like to say something…to you three, actually, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow.”

The villains’ smiles constricted, and they eyed Discord with various uncertain looks.

“In case you didn’t notice,” he went on, “there were a few ‘sidebars’ taken by myself and others during the first portion of this party.” He shrugged with a sheepish grin. “No rudeness intended, we just had something to talk about, because you three gave us a lot to think about.” He glanced at Celestia and Luna who were already looking up at him with smiles. Then the pony sisters turned to the trio along with Discord.

“Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow,” Celestia started, “though your past deeds had to be stopped, perhaps your lives didn’t need to be interrupted so completely. Maybe we should have waited and listened and understood you better before acting. We should have thought more about the effect on you three of your punishment.”

Luna went on. “Banishment, for any period, is difficult to endure. Being in stasis may take away some of the discomforts and may make time pass more quickly. But you lose time that you don’t get back. You lose a chance to see the world grow…and to grow too. And then you come back but feel out of step with everything, and it’s not an easy situation to make peace with.”

Discord clasped his hands together, his smile faint, his voice a little low and more serious. “I was wrong when I used you three to make myself feel better about the girls taking over Equestria. To my surprise, you three formed some kind of bond together. I didn’t make it easy for you not to do evil back then as part of it, but I want to help make it easier for you to do good now.”

The pony sisters and chaos master looked to the princess of Equestria.

Twilight rose, a gentle smile on her face. “You three are pardoned and you will not be banished again, and I will help you with whatever you need to go forward and find your happiness. What we are trying to say is, you have our friendship. And also…”

The four beings spoke at once: “We’re sorry.” They each bowed their head.

When they looked up they were met with the sight of Luster Dawn with wide eyes shining in joy… and, beside her, Tirek with his jaw slack, Chrysalis with a scowl that kept trying to fade over and over (resulting in a very odd twitch), and Cozy Glow glaring with her head tilted entirely to the side.

Cadance applauded. Flurry Heart looked back and forth between her aunts and uncle and the trio, but then finally took a deep cleansing breath with her hoof to her chest. With a dull look she offered a mild applause as well (keeping her eyes on the villains).

Luster Dawn sprang up and teleported across the table to hug Twilight around the neck. “Thank you, Princess Twilight! That was beautiful!” She pulled back, and a smiling Twilight laughed. Luster Dawn blinked then smiled sheepishly and teleported back to her chair. “I mean, thank you very much for your kind words, Princess, and you as well, Celestia, Luna, and Discord.” She bowed her head to them. Then she glanced at her trio, and bit her lip.

They were frozen in their various respective faces.

Luster Dawn smiled more and cleared her throat. “Well, guys…?”

“Can we have a moment?” Tirek and Chrysalis asked at the same time.

“What?” Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow at them.

Chrysalis stood. “My party and I need to confer.”

“Yes! What she said.” Tirek quickly seconded, standing as well. “Er, where is this kitchen you kept going to?”

“Down the hall, second door on the left,” Luna pointed. “Also, don’t step on any of the blue stone tiles—they will make the floor fall out from under you.”

“And don’t touch any paintings on the walls—most are trap doors,” Celestia added.

“Oh and do not, under any circumstances, pull the third torch sconce,” Discord piped up. “You will be hit with a party canon blast of confetti.”

The trio glanced at each other. Cozy Glow brought a hoof to her forehead. “What, is all that some kind of weird security system you put in just for us?”

“Oh no,” Celestia shook her head, “that’s just the way the castle always is. It’s fun!”

Cozy Glow tilted her head entirely to the side again. Tirek and Chrysalis just sighed and walked forward: when she didn’t follow, they each grabbed a hoof and dragged her along with them.

“I’ll go keep watch on them.” Flurry Heart stood and powered her horn.

“You will let them talk.” Cadance held up a hoof. “They have every right to process their feelings on their own.”

“They’re really not so bad,” Luster Dawn offered timidly. Cadance and Flurry Heart turned to her. “I mean, I know they did bad things, but deep down they’re not entirely bad creatures. They’re just…very frustrated. And they don’t know how to work through it. They have no control over what bothers them so they lash out. But if you trust them a little, it goes a long way to helping them be better.”

“What a wise thing to say, my faithful student,” Twilight said gently, her eyes hazed, as she reached across the table and patted Luster Dawn’s head.

Discord, Celestia, and Luna looked on with warm smiles. Celestia wiped a tear from her eye, Discord crossed his arms and shook his head at the nostalgia, and Luna watched with interest, her eyes twinkling a little in wonder at the display of student-teacher relationship.

Flurry Heart sat still for a moment then bowed her head. “Very well. I trust my Auntie Twilight’s judgment which means I trust your judgment too, Luster Dawn, as her student.” Flurry Heart smiled a little and held out her hoof. Luster Dawn shook with her. Cadance looked on with a smile of relief.

Then Celestia glanced at the table and swallowed. “I just hope they come back quickly. It would be rude to start eating without them, but there are so many cakes…”

Discord held her hoof. “Breathe, darling, you can resist.” She nudged him and he chuckled.

Cadance inhaled through her nose, eyeing a certain item at the center of the table. “Is that a chocolate fountain Discord?” It had just started to flow.

“Yup.” He smirked.

“Milk or dark?”

“The darkest.”

Cadance pouted as the mini chocolate fountain continued to produce its heavenly smelling contents.

Twilight observed the desserts closely now then blinked. “Is that cake filled with…chocolate pudding?”

Discord’s grin grew ear to ear. “Added it myself.”

Twilight let out a very deep sigh of longing.

Luna laughed. “I’m sure they shall return soon and we can have our dessert together as better friends than ever.” A certain platter suddenly caught her eye too. “Are there chocolate chip cookies? I, er…didn’t know those would be present.”

“Extra double chocolate chunk with walnuts from scratch.” Discord held out his paw proudly. “I was up early, had some time to make a few additions to the menu.”

Luster Dawn watched the alicorns with an eyebrow raised. “Are you guys…okay? I mean, does alicorn magic need desserts?”

Flurry Heart surveyed her fellow princesses with a dry look. “No. It does take up a lot of energy, so sometimes we eat more. But at the end of the day my mom and aunties just really, really, really like sweets.” She held her head high and smiled more. “I’ve gotten very good at surviving on just military rations though if I need to.”

“Ah I didn’t forget you, Flurry Heart.” Discord snapped—pitchers of rich chocolate milk filled the table.

Luster Dawn tilted her head. “Is that chocolate milk?” She glanced at Flurry Heart, who now observed the pitchers with wide eyes. "And are you okay, Princess Flurry Heart?”

“Yes, Princess, are you okay?” Cadance asked with a playful smile.

Flurry Heart blinked and pouted. “Uncle Discord's chocolate milk is a different story. It’s full of calcium and protein…” She swallowed. “Also it’s delicious.”

Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow in confusion then glanced at Discord. He chuckled. “I love watching them like this. I could tell you some serious dessert caper stories about these five…”

Luster Dawn broke into a smile again. “Maybe we should wait until Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow get back so they don’t miss out. I think you’ll see another side of them for the rest of the night—a friendlier one.”

Twilight nodded. “That would be a lovely end to today, Luster Dawn.” She glanced over her shoulder…her smile wavered just a little for a moment…but then she turned back to Luster Dawn with her usual warm approving look and was met with her student’s happy face.

Twilight went back to trying very hard not to look at the pudding-filled cake in all of its glory.





Tirek and Chrysalis burst through the kitchen doors, dragging a fuming Cozy Glow behind them. “What are you two doing? Why are we in here? Answer my questions, and let me go now!”

They released her instantly, letting her drop to the floor. She rubbed her head then flew up and glared at them.

Tirek huffed through his nose and stomped as he paced across the floor. Chrysalis fluttered her wings and hissed with her tongue out, darting around in frustration.

Finally the two creatures slammed into each other—they scowled at each other for a moment but then pouted in looks of distress. 

“This is not fair!” Chrysalis hissed. “That draconequus ruins everything!”

“And those stupid perfect sisters ruin everything too!” Tirek groaned.

Cozy Glow zipped right between them. “Well duh—they all ruin everything all the time. What’s your point?”

Tirek and Chrysalis batted her away. 

Chrysalis snarled. “Our point? Did you hear what just happened out there?! Those three APOLOGIZED! They said they were WRONG! Twilight Sparkle PARDONED US! None of that was part of the plan!”

“How can they regret always rejecting us when they’ve suddenly accepted us?!” Tirek threw his arms up. “We were supposed to demand and apology, they were not supposed to actually give us one! Then they were going to lament how horribly they had treated us after we released Sombra to attack them. And later we would have let things cool off for the sake of hearing formal apologies and to talk to Luster and to fill in Sombra.”

“But for now there would have been humiliation, regret, sweet irony!” Chrysalis bellowed. “Twilight Sparkle’s reign would have been marred! Her first major action as princess come back to haunt her in the form of our revenge for her injustice to us, and right in front of her little student no less!” Her tone was near hysterical. “But now it’s ruined!” She swiped an empty tray off of the counter, stomped it with her hooves. “Stupid-Twilight-Sparkle!” She caught the tray in her fangs and shook it back and forth. Then she dropped it, fangs bared, breathing heavy.

“Chrysalis, temper.” Tirek smirked. “You saw how easygoing Twilight is even in difficult situations—don’t you want to have the same regal bearing?”

“You do NOT talk to me about Twilight! Only I may talk about Twilight! Not that I want to talk about Twilight! Why are we talking about Twilight?” She leaned up into his face, her eyes crazed.

Cozy Glow turned to Chrysalis with a sigh, pulled her purple stick out from under her crown, and popped it into her fangs. “Hold your stick for a while—that always calms you down.”

Chrysalis spat out the stick but then hugged it close, hissed at Cozy Glow, and finally it away under her crown again. 

Tirek was trying very hard not to laugh.

Chrysalis looked down with wide eyes then cleared her throat, looked up, and spoke with her voice smooth and poised. “And what are you being so smug about? You’re the one who assured us that you knew Discord well enough to know that even if the princesses somehow apologized, he would never humble himself like that in a million years!”

Tirek rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. “How was I supposed to realize that fool would lose so much of his arrogance and pride? If he really is married to Celestia, imagine how far that’s sunken him!” He snarled a little. “Besides, I was specifically looking forward to watching those pony sisters get taken down a peg as well, and in their own home no less.” He heightened the pitch of his voice for an impression. “Oh look at us, we’re the pony sisters and we got to rule all we wanted then retire and live in a big castle, singing and laughing and always getting along!” He flung out his arms, his voice almost a growl. “I deserved to see their stubbornness give way to shock and fear at our surprise guest! And they deserved to know they’re not better than anyone else once and for all!” He looked skyward, a fist raised.

“Hmm, jealous of the sisters much?” Chrysalis smirked.

Tirek narrowed his eyes. “Stay out of it.”

“Okay, focus!” Cozy Glow pushed them apart. “And, seriously, someone tell me why we are here? Nothing has changed! The plan is still all set!”

“Everything has changed! That’s what we’ve just been explaining!” Chrysalis flung herself to the floor in a lament.

“If we attack now,” Tirek explained, arms behind his back, “then we’re not getting justice and revenge for ourselves and Sombra; we’re just…proving them right about all their doubts about us.”

“We become the jerks instead of them!” Chrysalis moaned. “It's almost diabolical.”

“Heh…” Cozy Glow started to laugh. “You care what they think of you? What any of them think of you? Newsflash: we ARE the jerks! We are the bad guys! We do not ‘have doubts’ because stupid ponies and stupid draconequui suddenly apologize to us for stuff they shouldn’t have ever done in the first place! We are better than that!” 

Tirek rubbed his temple. “Oh calm down, Cozy Glow, and let us think…”

“Yes.” Chrysalis hung her head and cringed. “Your incessant whining is not giving us a chance to reassess…”

Cozy Glow was stunned for a moment. “So you really do care what they think? I can’t believe this: you’ve both gone soft.”

Tirek and Chrysalis glared at her for a moment, then looked to each other. Their gazes eased very slightly. 

“We don’t care about all of them, of course,” Tirek grumbled.

“But this puts us in a delicate situation about Luster Dawn,” Chrysalis finished. “We were going to show her how stubborn and inconsiderate and false all of her mentors are: pretending that they’re so loving and friendly and kind but in reality biased against us and unable to forgive until their backs are against a wall.”

“Then she would have sided with us during the attack, and we could have started over on our terms! We could have molded her into a fine leader…” Tirek mused. “But she’ll forever bend to the will of those silly alicorns and Discord if we keep going now.” He sighed in defeat.

Cozy Glow took a deep breath. “I don’t care how it’ll look, I don't care what the plan was, and…and I don’t care about Luster!” She had tears at the corners of her narrowed eyes that she quickly wiped away.

Chrysalis blinked and Tirek raised an eyebrow.

“She’s getting hysterical.” Tirek glanced at Chrysalis. “Chrysalis, let her hold your stick.”

Chrysalis covered her crown and hissed but then shook her head and turned back to Cozy Glow. “Cozy Glow, be reasonable. We discussed this already: Luster Dawn let us out and wants us to stay out and actually listens to us and didn’t disguise herself as a goat for three months. We agreed not to harm her because she has not harmed us or kept from us anything we wanted; we even had her sit near us to keep an eye on her!”

“We promised each other about Luster Dawn.” Tirek nodded, arms crossed. “And we don’t betray each other; that's the only rule we have left. We’re all each other has in this world—and Luster Dawn and Sombra will be one of us too once they agree. We’re not like Discord who betrayed us just to feel good about himself, or like the pony sisters and Twilight who dismiss inconvenient creatures.”

“Oh gosh,” Cozy Glow made her eyes wide and her voice sweet, “so you think we should go back in there and eat lots of pretty colored cake then trot back to Ponyville to get stuffed back into a crystal castle of friendship and only be taken out when Twilight needs to give an example of bad guys gone good?”

“Twilight is not in charge of our lives! Luster Dawn was in charge of our freedom, and now we are in charge of the rest,” Chrysalis replied, eyes fixed on Cozy Glow’s. “I will not give those ponies out there another reason to feel superior by proving them right about us.”

“She’s right for once.” Tirek nodded. “We can do anything we want now that we’re free and especially now that future banishment is off the table. We could even try to take over Equestria again later at some point if you’re so desperate. But doing something today would be cheap. Look, why don't we just go back to the castle, let Sombra out one night when we're alone, talk to him about things, bring Luster in when we’re ready, and then go from there?”

Chrysalis sighed but nodded. “I suppose that’s our best course of action for now. Ugh, I hate delays…”

Cozy Glow looked from Tirek to Chrysalis once more. Then she sighed and shook her head, almost laughing. “You've become friends with Luster. You don't see it, but you did… and you’ve become friends with each other. Goodie-two-shoes friends, not evil alliance friends. I always felt like I was on the outside trying to keep you two in line, but at the end of the day you don’t need me—you just need any pony who’s around to give you orders. You want Luster Dawn to replace me? Fine. I have bigger plans…” Cozy Glow removed the Amulet from behind her bow and placed it around her neck.

“Cozy Glow, enough!” Chrysalis hissed. “Put that thing away!”

“We won’t lend you our magic for it.” Tirek scowled. “This is the wrong time.”

“You can’t even say that you need me, even after I said all of that…” Cozy Glow wiped another tear from her eye, her smile wicked. The Amulet glowed red.

Chrysalis raised her wings higher. “We will discuss this later, Cozy Glow.”

“Stop acting like a child,” Tirek added, clenching his fists. “It doesn't help anything.”

They approached her.

Cozy Glow’s eyes glowed red now too. “I’ll show you a child! I’ll show them all! I’ll win! I’ll be the best one of us! No one can stop me!” She flew up and out of the kitchen.

Tirek and Chrysalis took off after her at a gallop.





In the throne room, the princesses were still eyeing the desserts while trying to pretend they weren't eyeing the desserts. And Discord was still being quite amused as was Luster Dawn at this point. 

“Now me,” he started and snapped his fingers to make a pink cotton candy cloud appear, “I don’t go in for all these heavy sweets. Give me good old fashioned puffy cotton candy any day. What about you, Luster Dawn?”

Luster Dawn smiled sheepishly and rubbed the back of her neck. “Actually, I really like lemons - lemon squares, lemonade, lemon meringue pie—“

Discord snapped, and a large wobbling lemon meringue pie appeared on the table. “Lemons, huh? Nice idea. Mixes things up a bit.”

Luster Dawn’s smile brightened. “Thank you, Discord.”

“For Twilight’s little student—anything.” He took a dramatic bow.

Luna blinked and touched the side of her head.

Celestia frowned. “Luna?”

She shook her head. “I’m all right. I just had a strange flash feeling come over me.” She put on her best smile, not wanting to put a damper on the party about her dream last night that might be a premonition. She and Celestia could discuss it later. “I’ll be fine.

At this point Cozy Glow came barreling into the room wielding the Alicorn Amulet and laughing maniacally, Tirek and Chrysalis chasing after her. She flew up above the table, eyes flaming with rage. “No more Miss Nice Cozy!”

Tirek and Chrysalis leapt to grab her but she flew back at the last moment resulting in the two large villains crashing down upon the desserts. The table flipped, creating utter bedlam: the guests fell to the ground and the precious desserts went flying and tragically landed everywhere. The group was trapped under plates and sweets and chairs and each other.

Chrysalis stood up and wiped frosting out of her eyes as Tirek popped a cake off of one of his horns with a glare. Chrysalis sneered. “This is why we’ve never gotten along, Cozy Glow! You are not royalty and you have no class when it comes to making plans!”

“Stop being such a predictably difficult pony! I will absorb your magic if I have to!” Tirek powered his horns, creating his orb of light. “If anyone conquers Equestria it won’t be you!”

“It’ll be me!” Tirek and Chrysalis announced at once. They glanced at each other then sighed with dry looks.

“Maybe we should table this debate for now,” Tirek mumbled.

“Agreed.” Chrysalis nodded. “The most important thing is not to end up with a grade school overlord…” she turned to Cozy Glow as she added, “who spends TWO HOURS in the bathroom each morning putting in her ‘natural’ curls!”

“You swore you’d never tell!” Cozy Glow flung a hoof in her direction. Her eyes turned red and she fired a shot out of the Alicorn Amulet.

Tirek shot his own magic forward to absorb hers. The two beams met, and he grinned. “Oh calm down…Cozy Glow.” His voice was strained but his smile grew. “We all knew. It’s about as much of a secret as Chrysalis’s Twilight stick!”

“SHUT UP NOT NOW!” A panicked Chrysalis yelled, blushing green. She turned into a snake and wrapped herself around Tirek’s mouth to keep him quiet. Tirek stumbled at the action, and it was all the opportunity Cozy Glow needed to overpower him—her beam of magic overtook his own and extended into a transformed Chrysalis too. There was an explosion of magic and when the dust settled…Tirek was withered-looking, Chrysalis was on her knees, and Cozy Glow was an alicorn, glowing with power.

By now the other members of the table had finally come out of a large degree of shock and helped each other stand as best they could. Discord flew up and snapped his fingers. “Time out!” A yellow orb of light dispersed outward from him over the room.

Everyone was frozen in place except for him. He teleported in front of Chrysalis and Tirek, scowling. “Are you three kidding me? You come into our home, we eat together, this whole thing clearly means a lot to a lot of creatures, we APOLOGIZE to you, and you pull this? You don't even let us have dessert first? What do you have to say for yourselves?”

Obviously, Tirek and Chrysalis said nothing because they were still frozen. Discord rolled his eyes and snapped, releasing their heads.

Chrysalis panted. “It wasn’t our idea. I mean, it was our idea, but that little treacherous puff of a pony went rogue!”

“She’s having an absolute tantrum with a very powerful artifact!” Tirek added. “We told her now was not the time!”

“So there was going to be a time?” Discord leaned down, arms crossed, looking from one to the other.

Tirek and Chrysalis’s stern gazes wavered. 

“What a disappointment…” Discord stepped back and shook his head.

“It was to right an injustice against us!” Chrysalis hissed. “Something you caused, Grogar!”

“It was a chance to prove how the princesses say there’s love and friendship and acceptance for all but they don’t really mean it if you’re not perfect just like them!” Tirek added.

Discord frowned then rubbed his temple. “And this was really the most productive solution you could come up with? Do you really think Cozy Glow is the only one in the wrong right now? You three could have just talked to me—“ And then he gasped because, in the few minutes they had been talking, Cozy Glow had used the Amulet’s magic to break free of Discord’s spell. She shot a bolt of magic right at him that turned Discord into a very stunned-looking statue of stone.

His magic hold on the room released, and everyone could move again. Wide eyed, Celestia teleported to him. “Discord!” She looked into his eyes touching his face, her head against his. “Discord.” She let out a deep breath then used her horn to create a scroll in the air and make it disappear in a green flash of magic. Celestia moved away from his statue with a scowl, her wings flared. “How dare you attack my husband!” She boomed in her Royal Canterlot Voice to Cozy Glow.

The other princesses were up as well now, horns powered. Flurry Heart climbed onto her chair, head held high, battle ready. “I knew something like this would happen!” 

Luster Dawn stood, confused, and opened her mouth to speak but was instantly teleported behind Twilight. She blinked “I—Princess? Wait, I—“

“Luster, it's okay, just stay behind me,” Twilight replied, glaring at Cozy Glow. “I’ll keep you safe.”

Realization of the current situation washed over Luster Dawn, and she hung her head. But then she rushed over to Chrysalis and Tirek, helping them up. “What happened? Why is Cozy doing this?”

“She went too far… We told her to wait.” Chrysalis rubbed her head.

“The attack was supposed to be far more coordinated.” Tirek added. “Can we hear a speech about why it was a bad idea later instead of now?”

“You…you were planning this? The whole time?” Luster Dawn whispered.

Tirek and Chrysalis saw her eyes wide with tears. Their eyes widened a little too.

“Luster, we didn’t tell you because you wouldn't have understood yet…” Chrysalis started.

“You were going to be part of it! The three of us decided!” Tirek assured.

Tears fell from Luster Dawn’s eyes, and she lowered her head. She walked away, sat behind Twilight, and did her best to disappear into a collapsed pile of pink and gold pony.

Tirek and Chrysalis watched her with frowns.

“Ladies!” Celestia called out. “We can beat her if we work together!” Luna came to her side. Twilight glanced at Luster Dawn, frowned at the sight of her looking so forlorn, moved what was left of the table in front of her to shelter her, and then teleported over to help the pony sisters. 

Cadance was about to follow the lead of her fellow princesses, but when Flurry Heart tried to join her she held up a hoof. “Flurry, take care of Uncle Discord’s statue. And in case this doesn’t work, you need to get help.”

“But I am help! I can fight!” Flurry Heart powered her horn.

“For Uncle Discord, please.” Cadance hugged her then pulled back and went to the other princesses.

Flurry Heart teleported over to Discord’s statue with a scowl…though the sight of him frozen softened her gaze.

“The four of us together can defeat you, Cozy Glow!” Twilight announced, wings spread. The four princesses already had their magic summoned. 

“Hmm…” Cozy Glow bellowed, a sphere of the red magic around her body, the Alicorn Amulet shining brightly. “Oh no, no, no, it’s not me you have to beat… It’s me and him.” She released a blast of magic that nearly knocked the princesses back. The air sizzled and then dark laughter filled the room. They each looked around, horns at the ready, until out of the shadows strolled a dark stallion with metal armor, fangs, a curved horn, and green and red eyes streaked with purple.

“So happy to be back…” Sombra grinned.

“Sombra!” Cadance gasped. She went to shoot a spell at him, but Sombra beat her too it and fired a shot of dark magic her way. Cadance fell to the ground, green magical bolts sizzling around her.

“Mom!” Flurry Heart teleported over to her. She tried to pull up Cadance but couldn't touch her without receiving a shock from the remains of the dark magic. 

Cadance struggled but got standing on her own “Flurry Heart, stay with Uncle Discord. Mommy’s okay.” Cadance closed her eyes—when she opened them they were dark and glowing. She absorbed the dark magic then dissipated it and sighed heavily. She blinked and her eyes looked normal again though her mane and coat were scuffed and battered now. 

Flurry Heart watched the process in amazement but then scowled as she helped her mother to remain steady. “I’m not going anywhere unless you do—you’re weakened now.”

Cadance smiled a little. “Sweetheart, I’m just getting started.” She winked at her daughter then took off with the other princesses into the fray. A beam of crystal blue magic shot out of her horn and hit Sombra square in the chest, knocking him to the ground.

Flurry Heart watched in awe. While Celestia and Luna tried to hold Cozy Glow in their magic, and while Twilight covered Luster Dawn and made sure Tirek and Chrysalis couldn’t be a threat anymore, her mother teleported in and out around Sombra. He shot more beams of dark magic at her but she dodged each one and got off a dozen hits of her own. The next time she reappeared, her eyes glowed white with magic—scowling, she charged Sombra and thrust him to the ground. She towered over him. “Remember me? Princess Mi Amore Cadenza of the Crystal Empire. I conquered you once, and I can do it again.”

Sombra smirked. “Love magic. So strong…but also so breakable.” His eyes flashed with darkness. Cadance already had a shield spell over herself, bracing for the impact. But then Sombra tilted his head to the side and looked over her shoulder. Cadance turned just in time to see that he was aiming at Flurry Heart.

“Flurry Heart!”

Sombra shot off his magic.

Flurry Heart saw the blast and teleported Discord’s statue out of the room just as Cadance teleported over to her and pushed her to the ground. The blast took out the wall behind them. As the rubble cleared, Cadance held Flurry Heart’s face in her hooves, her eyes searching. “Are you all right? Flurry Heart?”

“Yes, mom, yes, I’m fine.” Flurry Heart caught her breath and hugged her mother tightly.





From her place of safety, Luster Dawn watched the battle. She gasped and stood at the attack on the Crystal Empire princesses.

Tirek and Chrysalis saw the direction of her gaze and dragged themselves over to her through the rubble.

“Luster, princesses are always fine. Stay here or he’ll come after you as well,” Chrysalis advised.

“And then us,” Tirek added. “We…we need you Luster Dawn. We’re too weak. And Twilight probably needs you too for whatever outrageous princess plans she has in the future.”

Luster Dawn’s brow furrowed. “I’ll go help whoever I want to help whenever I want to help them.” Tirek and Chrysalis were too weak to do anything else but frown.

Luster Dawn sat back down though. “And I’ve decided I want to stay here for now and make sure nothing hurts you in this state. Just because you two don’t know how to care about me doesn’t mean I don’t care about you.”

Tirek and Chrysalis looked down with pouts.





Cadance pulled back from Flurry Heart after their embrace. “Go hide wherever you put Uncle Discord’s statue.” Then she turned back to Sombra, her look dark. “How dare you attack my daughter!” He was laughing. She fired a beam of magic at a pillar nearby that fell just in front of the evil stallion.

Cadance caught her breath and rubbed her forehead from the heavy use of magic.

Flurry Heart moved in front of her mother. “Mom, you really need to rest. I’ll leave too if you’ll just come with me. We can take Uncle Discord’s statue and fall back. Besides…” she blushed, “you know we aren’t as powerful as Auntie Celestia and Luna and Twilight.” She swallowed. “A good military leader always knows when to—“

Cadance looked at her, her smile warm and gentle. “It’s not that we’re not as powerful. We’re just powerful in a different way. And I’m staying to fight. I wish you’d go to safety, but I know you’ll stay too because that’s who you are. It’s not that I don’t want you to fight because you’re weak, Flurry. I don’t want you to fight because I know this enemy and you don’t. And because we might need one of us to be fresh and strong just in case.”

Flurry Heart wiped a tear from her eye. “In case what?”

Cadance kissed her forehead. “In case something goes wrong for a little while before everything eventually becomes right again.” 

“Mom…” Flurry Heart tilted her head. But then her eyes widened and she pointed her hoof and opened her mouth, about to call out. 

Cadance turned to see Sombra had teleported right over to them. He powered his horn and released a dome of black magic to encompass Cadance and Flurry Heart.

“Mom!” Flurry Heart reached for her, but Cadance teleported her daughter away.

The dome didn’t hit the love princess; Twilight now stood in front of her sister-in-law, her eyes aglow with dark magic, and absorbed the impact to send it back to Sombra threefold. The evil stallion was knocked back across the room. Twilight flew over to fight him as Cadance caught her breath then teleported over to Celestia and Luna to help them keep a hold on Cozy Glow.





When Flurry Heart opened her eyes, she found herself deep in the Everfree Forest. She flew up and saw the castle in the distance. She considered teleporting herself back but didn’t want to spend the magic; not if they might need it like her mother had said. Flurry Heart winged her the castle instead—she would be there if the other princesses needed her. She would wait and listen and play the right role for her in all of this.





Sombra lay in the center of the room, sizzling with green magic. He lifted his head, catching his breath as he looked at Twilight. He had an eyebrow raised at first but then his eyes narrowed and he stood up. “I remember you. You and that stupid little dragon…you found my staircase and found the heart. And then you and your ridiculous friends rallied against me after my revival! You caused my exile!”

The dark magic dissipated from Twilight’s horn, but her scowl remained. “And I’ll do quite a lot more than that to you if you don’t stand down. I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, ruler of Equestria. And I do not like when creatures hurt my friends.”

“And I don’t like being banished into a void of shadows.” He raised his head in a defiant, sweeping motion. His horn was powered, his voice was low. “But I’ll make you a deal—I’ll leave if you point me in Grogar’s direction. That old goat never revived me again to be part of his plans to take over Equestria, and I have a score to settle.”

Twilight tilted her head.

“Sombra!” Cozy Glow yelled, her magic still engaged against the two sisters and Cadance. “Grogar was a lie! He was Discord in disguise the whole time, using us for the sake of his stupid friends! After he left you behind, he set the rest of us up to fail! Then Tirek and Chrysalis became suckers for these stupid ponies. It’s just you and me now.” She shot him a mischievous smile. “Will you be my evil friend?”

Sombra’s eyes had gone wide at the revelation about Grogar, but now he smirked and nodded to her. “Show me to the draconequus so I can take my revenge, and you’ve got a deal.”

Celestia gasped at those words and almost lost her hold on Cozy Glow.

“Enough!” Twilight yelled, using her own Royal Canterlot voice: the castle shook. She lunged forward and so did Sombra—they were locked, horn to horn. Twilight’s eyes glowed with her own magic, and she released a dome of it that surrounded her and Sombra. When it cleared, Sombra’s horn was smoking but he was still present.

“You foolish princess!” he boomed, dusting off his coat, fangs glinting. “I’m a villain from centuries ago: the undeniable master of dark sorcery. My magic runs deep; your modern magic of friendship can fight me and banish me, but you’ll never break me. Shadows always exist. And that stupid Crystal Heart and your silly bonded friends and that old Harmony Tree of yours aren't here to help you cheat my inevitable rise.” He smirked. "Your age is over, Twilight Sparkle; time for mine to return. Now then, where is that stupid draconequus so I can make my point?”

“He’s right—“ Cozy Glow glanced around then blinked and glared, her eyes and the Amulet glowing red. “Grr, they sent him away!” she yelled in a rage as she shot out a blast of magic that overpowered the pony sisters and love princess to free her from their magic. She teleported herself beside Sombra, crazed smile back again. “But I have a consolation prize for you for now—those traitors Chrysalis and Tirek.” She teleported the weak changeling and centaur right to them.

“Okay, this…” Chrysalis scoffed and rolled her eyes, grinning desperately, “this whole situation has been blow wildly out of proportion. It was our idea together to summon you from the shadows again. We wanted you free to be on our team.”

“Yes, yes!” Tirek nodded. “Heh, Cozy Glow, just—well, you know children. We weren’t going to leave you trapped. We had this plan, you see. It's actually a funny story…” He smiled sheepishly. “It all started when this little pony named Luster Dawn—“

Sombra, unphased, shot a bolt of dark magic between Tirek and Chrysalis that left a small, smoking crater in the floor.

Tirek and Chrysalis clammed up and huddled close.

Twilight’s eyes widened at the situation before her. She teleported over to the pony sisters first and helped up Celestia and while Cadance and Luna helped each other up. Twilight kept her voice low. “Celestia, Luna, you two defeated Sombra once. Maybe it really will take a deeper, older magic than mine alone to defeat him again. I’ll get Cozy Glow under control, and Cadance can—“

“Get away from Tirek and Chrysalis!” Luster Dawn suddenly galloped into the fray and right in front of the two creatures in question. She glared Sombra. “They’re weak and they don’t owe you anything. I’ll protect them.”

“Hmm…” he chuckled low, “Why?”

Luster Dawn swallowed. “Because…they’re my friends.” She scowled, determined. “And Cozy Glow is my friend too even if she’s making a mistake. And so is Discord, and so are the princesses. But you are not. And I’m not afraid of you.”

“Pity. You should be.” He fired a beam of black and purple magic at her. 

Luster Dawn powered her horn and held him off for a few moments. Just before his power overtook her, Twilight stepped in and joined her, keeping Sombra back. She spoke in a strained voice as she called upon more of her power. “While I question the motives of some of your ‘friends’, Luster, I commend you for standing up for them."

“Thank you, Princess Twilight.” Luster struggled even more, pouring out as much power as possible.

“I can…” Twilight took a breath, squinting in her effort, “I can send a message to your friends at the school. If they join you, then maybe…I know it’s a lot to ask of them so suddenly, but…”

“I…I…” Luster Dawn’s eyes widened, “I can’t. I don’t have any friends at school!” Tears came to her eyes and then her magic was overwhelmed. She fell back into Tirek and Chrysalis who caught her.

“Luster!” Twilight called, glancing back to her, still fighting off Sombra.

Tirek and Chrysalis stood. Chrysalis got Luster onto her back. “Deal with the shadowy psychopath! We’ll take care of Luster!”

Twilight blinked but then nodded and turned back to Sombra. Chrysalis headed in the direction of the kitchen; Tirek followed, covering her and Luster Dawn from any attacks.

Celestia, Luna, and Cadance teleported to Twilight’s side.

“Twilight, you are right. My sister and I shall handle Sombra!” Luna announced. “You and Cadance shall manage Cozy Glow. Twilight, you have fought against the Alicorn Amulet before; and Cadance, you have the most experience with children.”

The four princesses nodded to each other then went to their tasks.





In the kitchen, Chrysalis collapsed to the floor, breathing heavily, and Luster Dawn slid off of her back. “I can’t…I can’t do this. I need to rest… Tirek, pick her up, put her on the counter.”

Tirek did as she asked then sighed, his brow furrowed. “Don’t tell any of those princesses what I’m about to do, okay?”

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow.

Tirek closed his eyes; his horns faintly glowed with a small orb of magic between them. He knelt down and set the orb in front of Luster’s Horn. Some magic drifted into her. She moaned and turned, then her eyes started to blink open.

Tirek collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily. 

Chrysalis moved close to him, nudging him up and scowling. “Reckless! You could have made yourself faint, and then you would have been the largest dead weight to keep away from Cozy Glow. And if Luster wakes up, she might try to go back out there, and you and I are in no condition to prevent her from doing so.”

Tirek coughed as he got himself steady. “She belongs with the princesses even if she is better than the princesses. We all know it, and the three of us agreed.”

They both turned to Luster as she sat up, rubbing her head. “What…what happened?”

“You stood your ground against Sombra at full power.” Chrysalis smirked. “Of course he bested you, but I think you took him down a peg. Bravo.”

“You got hit,” Tirek said curtly. “Twilight had us bring you in here to keep you safe.”

Luster Dawn blinked twice. Then she frowned, looking down. “Great. Thanks.” She climbed off the counter, wobbled on her hooves, but got standing. She headed toward the door.

“Wait.” Chrysalis held up a hoof. “You’re not fully healed yet. Before you go out there trying to make some kind of unnecessary noble sacrifice at least give yourself a moment to rest. It’s okay to be a little selfish, Luster.”

“Her majesty is right however much I dislike admitting it,” Tirek added.

Luster Dawn just turned back to stare at them with a disappointed look—brow furrowed, mouth frowning, eyes big with tears at the edges.

Tirek and Chrysalis pouted at the sight, shuffling their hooves awkwardly.

Luster Dawn took a breath. “You two and I are not okay.”

Chrysalis held her head high. “You called us your friends before Sombra attacked you. And Tirek used some of his magic to revive you.”

“Shut up!” Tirek glared at Chrysalis.

She glared back at him and blushed. “You made a crack about my special stick right in front of Twilight!”

Luster Dawn stomped the floor with her front hooves, and the two creatures stopped bickering and turned to her.

She looked more sad than angry now. “You’re better than what you did here today. But maybe I’m just not the best pony to bring that out with you.” She turned back to the door. “Stay here—you’ve done enough already.” Then she ran out into the throne room again.





Once back inn the throne room, Luster Dawn watched the pony sisters fighting Sombra while Cadance and Twilight fought Cozy Glow. Everyone seemed evenly matched, and at this point she wasn’t sure how she could be anything more than a liability to the princesses. 

Finally, though, Luster Dawn settled her focus on Cozy Glow. She knew Cozy Glow well, so she knew that even if Cozy Glow had gotten desperate enough to use the Alicorn Amulet she wasn’t as vicious as the Cozy Glow she was seeing now: the Amulet had affected her too deeply. But Luster Dawn had heard the story of how Twilight had guided Trixie out of the madness the Amulet caused—so maybe she could guide Cozy Glow out too. 

Luster Dawn kept to the edges of the room so as not to attract Cozy Glow’s attention as she considered what to say and waited for the right time to confront her.





Chrysalis and Tirek had watched Luster Dawn walk out of the room. They both finally sighed and looked down, brows furrowed.

“Why do I feel…bad?” Tirek grumbled. “I didn’t feel bad when I double crossed Discord all those years ago.”

“And why do I want the mayhem to stop instead of continuing and driving those pony princesses insane?” Chrysalis sighed, perplexed. 

Tirek took a deep breath and sat on the floor, pulling his withered legs into his chest. “I’m tired, Chrysalis.”

She shrugged. “It’s just your lack of magic. You’ll feel better once—“

“No, I mean…inside I’m tired.” He looked down, gaze stern but voice quiet.

Chrysalis hesitated, lips pursed stubbornly. But then she glanced around, realized there was no one else to hear her, and finally sat down and sighed too. “I’m tired as well.”

They remained together for now, quiet and thinking.





Flurry Heart reached the perimeter of the castle but stayed airborne instead of teleporting inside. She didn’t know the situation in the throne room and didn’t want to risk a hazardous arrival. Her eyes widened when a bolt of dark magic shot out of the castle and Sombra elevated himself into the sky. Celestia and Luna followed, eyes aglow with magic, flanking him and attacking in aerial formations Flurry Heart had never seen done before. She watched in awe as her aunts fought with grace and strength. He was just able to keep up with their attacks, though they were corralling him more and more.

A surprise strike could take him down. 

Something deep inside of herself told her she could take him down.

Flurry Heart steeled herself then powered her horn until it buzzed with electricity. She glanced down at her body and smiled. “This regalia stuff really does sort of work as lightweight armor.” Her hooves, neck, and head were all protected; vital areas in any battle. Yet she had freedom of movement and the ability to fly swiftly. “I have to be fast.” She spread her large wings. “And…maybe there’s no one here to throw me at Sombra like Dad threw Mom… but since I conserved my magic like Mom said to, I’m strong enough to throw myself.” She smirked, then gave her wings a giant pump and took off. She built up speed in a few quick flaps then tucked her wings tight against her body, corkscrewing through the air. The three beings were so engaged in battle they didn’t notice her until she was close. Sombra’s head turned first, eyes wide. In his distraction, Celestia and Luna got full hold of him with their magic.

“In the name of the Crystal Empire! Semper Crystallo!” Flurry Heart yelled.

She disappeared in a blink then appeared right in front of him. A large burst of magic left her horn—her own special blend of alicorn power plus the little bit of chaos she’d picked up from Discord. Surrounded in an aura of blinding pale gold while the bright yellow and bright blue magic of the sun and moon still hit him, Sombra cried out then fell from the sky.

Celestia flew down quickly and used her own chaos skills to make one of her white clouds (that rained blueberries) appear on the ground just before Sombra fell. He crashed into it, lying still. His eyes blinked open; but the moment he tried to move, the bonds of gold magic surrounding his body constricted him.

Luna came alongside Flurry Heart and flew down with her.

Flurry Heart approached and glared down at Sombra, keeping her magic strong as it pulsed through her more and more. She felt like something inside of her was awake; for the first time she felt just like the other princesses and understood in a new way their instinctive need to keep others safe. “That’s for attacking my mother—and from behind, no less. You’re no king. And my Empire will never bow to you again.”

He glared at her, but as he struggled the gold magic only gripped him more.

Twilight and Cadance were still fighting Cozy Glow. Cadance glanced over, eyes wide. “Flurry Heart?”

Twilight smiled, eyes still on Cozy Glow though. “Flurry, Celestia, Luna, you did it!”

“For now!” Sombra spat, then he chuckled low.

Flurry Heart looked to Celestia and Luna—the princesses were leaning against each other, clearly spent. Her mother and Twilight were still engaged with Cozy Glow. And she herself would only be able to hold Sombra for so long before her magic grew weaker and he found a means of escape. She considered her options quickly and carefully, then smiled as an idea occurred to her.

Flurry Heart cleared her throat. “Hear that, Cozy Glow!” She held her head high. “We beat your shadowy friend. Is this the best soldier you could enlist? What a disgrace!” 

Cozy Glow’s eyes stopped glowing with red light; she put up shields to block Cadance and Twilight for a moment as she glared at Flurry Heart and the defeated Sombra. 

Flurry Heart smirked. “I can’t wait to let the Empire citizens and all of Equestria know how useless your first lackey proved. And all the proof is right here.” She gestured to Sombra.

The pony sisters looked at each other in concern then went to approach her.

But before they could reach Flurry Heart, Cozy Glow used the Amulet to make Sombra disappear. She laughed, her grin maniacal. “Well, now he’s back in the shadowy void where he belongs. He was a distraction at best anyway. Now I work ALONE! I am all powerful! I am Empress of Equestria!” All of her glowed with bright red magic…and the glow grew brighter and stronger and bigger.

The four older princesses went wide-eyed—they could sense the power of the attack coming. 

Flurry Heart just looked at Cozy Glow, her own eyes wide but no sense of fear or concern in her features. A shimmer of magic passed over her eyes, like a deep understanding had just come into place.

Twilight turned to the others with a look of panic. “Everyone, run!”

Cozy Glow fired—a massive dome of red started to spread throughout the castle.

But it was stopped by an even more massive wall of white rimmed with gold: a shield generated by Flurry Heart. Her eyes glowed bright white with power as magic swirled around her body, levitating her into the air.

Cozy Glow blinked. “This magic isn’t friendship…or love… or the sun or the moon. What are you?”

“This is my power!” Flurry Heart’s hair was flowing. Her voice reverberated like the Royal Canterlot Voice of her mother and aunts, the words coming to her as she spoke. “I am Flurry Heart, Heir to the Crystal Empire. Princess of Protection!” 

Her white shield spread throughout the room, overwhelming cozy glow, containing her magic more and more until Cozy was trapped in a red orb of her own magic surrounded on all sides by walls of Flurry heart’s white magic shield. 

Once contained, Flurry’s eyes stopped glowing and her hair went still. She blinked and landed, catching her breath.

“Flurry Heart!” Cadance ran over and hugged her daughter, smiling and crying. “Are you okay? You’re okay, right?” She held up her face and examined it.

“Yes, Mom, of course.” Flurry Heart wiped some tears from her eyes and looked at the effects of her magic in awe. “I just did that…and said all of that…didn’t I?”

“Yes you did.” Twilight smiled warmly. “And we are all very proud of you, Princess of Protection.” Twilight bowed her head. Luna and Celestia joined. Cadance did too.

Flurry Heart blushed. “Stop, please—it’s just me, and now’s not the time.” She cleared her throat and shook her head, trying to regain herself again. “I, uh…we have more important things to figure out. Like what to do with her.” She quickly approached Cozy Glow’s prison where the little pony was raging and fighting to get out. Flurry Heart swallowed, hesitant. “I never thought I’d have to banish someone before. But…if that’s what needs to happen, I’ll do my best if my magic’s the best to do it.”

Twilight touched her niece on the shoulder, her smile gentle. “I promised the three of them no banishment in our apology, and I meant it. Even after this.”

Luna and Celestia came alongside them. “Agreed. I think the era of banishments is over,” Celestia said, glancing at her sister. 

Luna nodded. “Indeed. We shall try a different approach.”

“I…I think I know a good way to start.” Luster Dawn came forward now from her place on the sidelines. “I’ve been thinking about it a lot actually.”

Twilight tilted her head but then moved to the side to let her student pass.

Luster Dawn looked up at Cozy Glow. “Cozy Glow…I know the real you is in there. All this rage and cruelty and badness—that’s not all of who you are. You think about other things too. And you care about things. You have so much potential. You don’t have to fight, Cozy Glow. Let’s just be friends. Please…” 

Cozy Glow’s eyes met hers, and her look softened for a moment. But then the Amulet glowed and she shook her head and growled. 

Two other figures approached now, weakly walking across the room. 

“There’s a slim possibility that we can help,” Chrysalis said, not making eye contact with anyone.

“Indeed.” Tirek agreed, trying to keep himself tall despite his withered body.

Luster Dawn hesitated. But then she let them approach and turned back to Cozy Glow.

Tirek and Chrysalis glanced at each other then looked to their partner. “Cozy Glow,” Tirek started, voice calm and steady, “That’s enough now. You can stop. You don’t have to do these things. There’s a better way to be… Trust us.”

Chrysalis went on. “However much it pains me to say so, we might not be the best grown creatures for you to have befriended.” She rolled her eyes, “You’re…ugh, young and have a whole life ahead of you. So perhaps…you want to reconsider being bad. We make it look far more glamorous than it is.”

Cozy Glow was breathing heavily and still scowling but was at least looking at them, listening.

“We shouldn’t have even entertained this silly plan of ours,” Chrysalis finally mumbled with a pout. “In this situation, our actions were…you know…” she spat out the last word through gritted teeth, “wrong.”

Tirek nodded. “It was one more wild scheme that sounded good in theory but didn’t work out in reality. One more trap, just like the one Discord set for us as Grogar, only this time we set it for ourselves. Falling into it won’t prove anything.” He shook his head.

“It’s okay to be tired, Cozy Glow,” they both said at once, looks slightly softened.

Luster Dawn was watching, tears in her eyes. She came between Tirek and Chrysalis, looking up at Cozy Glow who wasn’t fighting anymore. “You made a mistake, but I forgive you. All of you. Because that’s what friends too. That’s where the power is, Cozy Glow—unconditional love.” She touched one hoof to Chrysalis and another to Tirek. “I promise it’ll be okay if you let go.”

“So do I…” Cadance came forward with a warm motherly smile.

The pony sisters approached. “And we do as well…” they added.

Twilight approached. “And I do too.”

Flurry Heart was the last, but she did come forward. “And I do too. We want you to feel better Cozy Glow. You don’t have to fight so hard. Find what’s really deep down inside of you… Find yourself. You deserve to be happy and safe.”

“Please.” Luster Dawn finished softly with a small smile.

Cozy Glow’s eyes had tears at the edges. She moved, like she wanted to rage more, but then let her hoof touch the Amulet which fell from her neck with a clang to the floor. Her magic disappeared and Flurry Heart’s shield caught her. The little pony fainted right against it. Luster Dawn came forward and held Cozy Glow in her foreleg

At that moment, two creatures swooped into the throne room from a window above: Spike and Smolder.

“Spike!” Celestia waved them over. “You got my letter! Excellent! Thank you for staying in Canterlot in case you were needed like I asked you!”

“Of course! Sorry it took so long for us to get here!” Spike landed. “I wanted to wait for Smolder to come for extra support.”

“But it looks like you guys got everything under control.” Smolder glanced around, arms crossed. “Darn, I was looking forward to a good fight.”

Spike’s gaze caught the familiar Amulet on the floor and he scowled. “Oh no, that thing again?” He picked it up and gave Twilight a dry look. “Twilight, I know we’re supposed to cherish magical artifacts, but I can’t think of one good thing this one has the ability to do. It just makes ponies go crazy with magic they can’t handle.”

Twilight sighed. “I think I have to agree with you, Spike.”

“Can we do the honors?” He grinned.

She nodded.

Spike turned to Smolder. “Hey, Smolder, want some magical target practice?”

She grinned. “You know it!”

“Great. Go long!” Spike threw the Amulet high. Smolder flew up a little and shot a ball of fire at the Amulet that melted it in mid air. As the remains fell, Spike hit them with his fire until they were nothing but smoke and ashes. 

Spike brushed his hands together. “Anyone else need help? Ember has troops standing by.” He glanced at Flurry Heart.

Flurry Heart smiled but shook her head. “Actually, I think we’re all good. But thank Ember for us, Uncle Spike. And thank you very much, and Smolder too!” She waved to Smolder who waved back at her with a smile.

The other princesses shared smiles of relief but then Celestia blinked. “Where’s Discord?” She proceeded to teleport around the room, looking everywhere with concern.

Suddenly a painting in the wall moved to the side and Discord tumbled out of a secret tunnel, no longer stone. “Okay,” he coughed and dusted himself off, “first of all, that’s the third time I’ve been turned to stone in my life, and it’s getting passe.” He raised an eyebrow. “Second of all, who teleported my statue onto the ferris wheel we keep in the catacombs?”

Flurry Heart raised a hoof with a sheepish smile. “It was the most secret and secure place I could think of, Uncle Discord.”

He chuckled. “Ah, excellent chaotic thought.” Then Discord’s eyes found Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow (who was still being held by Luster Dawn). He scowled and stepped toward them.  “You two…and that little one! If any of you three touched even one hair on my family’s head—” He was stopped when Celestia flew at him in a powerful alicorn hug that knocked him onto the ground.

“Discord!” She beamed. “You’re safe! I was worried!”

Discord’s scowl quickly melted to a big smile. “Yes, yes, Celestia, I’m fine! I’m just glad you’re clearly okay too.“ She cut him off by planting a deep kiss onto his mouth that lingered. Discord blinked in surprise but then settled in and held her shoulders as she snuggled up against him.

“Ugh,” Tirek cringed. “Okay, okay, I finally believe you two are married. Happy now?”

“This is just inappropriate.” Chrysalis looked on in a mix of disgust and hunger and just a little curiosity.

Cozy Glow’s eyes blinked open. The first sight she saw was Celestia all but necking with Discord on the floor. She moaned and turned away to rest against Luster Dawn. “Ew…is watching that my punishment? Grown ups are gross.”

The other princesses just looked on with warm smiles and blushes.

Finally Celestia pulled back, blushing with her eyes hazed. Discord was blushing too with a grin. “I’m happy to have you back to normal,” she finished then stood and helped him up.

He just leaned close to her. “Very happy to be back to you, darling.” He winked at her and they shared a coy look.

Twilight lightly cleared her throat and stepped forward. “We’re all glad you’re safe, Discord.” She glanced at the trio. “But speaking of what Cozy Glow was just saying about punishments…”

Tirek and Chrysalis frowned then looked down and forward—Cozy Glow remained clinging to Luster Dawn. Luster Dawn glanced at them then looked back to her mentor. “Princess Twilight, can we talk before you decide anything? Please?”

Twilight nodded. “Very well, Luster. It’s late. We’ll make decisions in the morning. But all things considered, I don’t want you three loose until then.”

“Let me guess—Tartarus, stone…?” Chrysalis started naming punishments.

“You can all stay here.” Luna came forward. “We have plenty of room, and I have personally magically secured all of them from spells, teleportation, and abuses of magic.”

Celestia and Discord glanced at each other then nodded and turned to the villains. “We can work with that,” Discord added.

“Thank you for letting us stay in your home.” Luster Dawn came forward to the pony sisters and Discord. “I’m so sorry for all of this.”

Luna cleared her throat, smiling sheepishly. “Er, please don’t worry. This is certainly not the first battle to have happened in this castle.”

Celestia smiled and touched her sister’s hoof as she spoke to Luster Dawn. “And we are very impressed by how well you handled yourself, Luster Dawn. We are happy to have you here.”

Discord grinned. “And, anyway, I make this place much more of a mess on a regular basis. You’re actually lucky I was turned to stone and my magic was put on hold during all of this. Otherwise all of my failsafes in this room would have gone off—we’d be having this conversation knee deep in banana cream pies, and all the paintings would be singing and telling bad jokes. And there would have been so many streamers.” He considered, twirling his beard. “Eh, what the hay.” He snapped, and all of his failsafes went off, leaving the room an absolute glorious mess. He shrugged. “It would have been a shame to waste everything!”

Luster Dawn actually laughed.

Twilight sighed and removed a large blob of banana cream pie from her mane. “Interesting, Discord. But let me clean up so we can actually eat breakfast in here in the mornin.” Twilight powered her horn and sent out a dome of her pink magic. Instantly everything righted itself and became orderly again. She sighed in satisfaction.

Luna and Celestia smiled but then sighed as their eyes found the table that was now bare of the desserts it had formally held.

Discord noticed and snapped: dessert plates appeared for each princess with their favorite treats, as well as a plate of lemon meringue pie for Luster Dawn. “We have to have dessert of course though before our tea party can officially be declared over.”

The princesses and Luster Dawn all smiled gratefully.

Tirek and Chrysalis looked on but said nothing. Discord sighed and snapped—plates appeared for them and Cozy Glow too with samplings of each dessert. Tirek and Chrysalis’s eyes widened at the gesture.

Cadance moved alongside her daughter. “We’ll send word to the Empire and Canterlot that we’re all fine and will be spending the night here. Come on, Flurry Heart.” 

Flurry Heart hesitated for a moment but then nodded and went off with her mother.

Luna and Celestia approached the trio. “We’ll see these three to their rooms.” Luna smiled down at Luster Dawn and gently took Cozy in her magic. “Don’t worry, they will be safe and comfortable. I promise you, faithful student of Twilight Sparkle.” 

Luster Dawn nodded in appreciation.

The pony sisters went off with their charges.

Twilight approached her student with a hesitant smile. “Luster? Would you like to go back to Ponyville? It’s okay if you do. I could stop by the castle in the morning to talk to you about Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow. Then…maybe we could talk later in Canterlot about some other things?”

Luster Dawn swallowed, her eyes down. “I’d rather stay here and see things through with those three. Thank you though, Princess Twilight.” She frowned and followed after Celestia and Luna.

Twilight sighed as Luster Dawn exited.

Discord came beside her. “She needs to hear that she didn’t disappoint you. You know that, right?”

Twilight nodded. “Yes. But it’s not that simple…” She took a breath. “She called Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow her friends. Then she said she didn’t have any friends in Ponyville she could bring here. I don’t know what that means.”

“I think it means she’s only like you to an extent. Maybe she’s a little more like Fluttershy—she doesn’t need her villains completely reformed before she strikes up a friendship with them.” Discord smiled.

Twilight smiled too. “I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Discord.” She gave him a sheepish shrug. “Sorry again for trashing your house.”

“Ugh, are you kidding, my only regret is being stone for the worst of it.” He laughed. “Besides, next time you have us over Celestia, Luna and I will just start a food fight at your place to make things event.” He nudged her and winked.

Twilight smiled a little but then looked away again in the direction Luster had gone. “I hope I’m doing this right.”

“I’d be the first to let you know if you were doing it wrong.” He crossed his arms.

She grinned. “True. Thank you for the reminder. I’ll see you at breakfast, Discord.”

As she walked away, he waved to her. “Okay, but if another battle happens at that meal, I’m definitely not being stone for it!” 

She shook her head, trying not to laugh as she walked into a secret stairwell behind a statue.

Discord laughed to himself then snapped himself away to his own room for the night.
> Chapter 4: (Slumber) After Parties
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luster Dawn hung her head as she followed Celestia and Luna past the final door holding one of the villainous trio. Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow (after having their normal amounts of magic restored by the pony sisters to help them recover from the strains of the battle) had each been put up in a simple, well-furnished, comfortable room…that was also thoroughly sealed with wards and spells of restraint. Chrysalis had gone to her room with none of her usual sneering, Tirek had gone to his room with none of his usual disdain, and Cozy Glow had gone to her room with none of her usual whining. None of them had looked at Luster Dawn, and she hadn’t looked at them either. She couldn’t right now: doing so would only bring back her feelings of sadness and shame and failure tenfold.

“Luster Dawn?”

“Pardon, Luster Dawn?”

She just wanted to disappear. She couldn’t face Princess Twilight after all of this.

“Luster…?”

Luster Dawn blinked and looked up at the sound of both Celestia and Luna saying her name. They were standing before her with looks of concern.

Luna leaned close. “Are you all right, Luster Dawn?”

Luster Dawn wanted very much to smile and assure that she was fine. After all, she barely knew these two majestic ponies, and the idea of burdening them even further seemed unfair. But she didn’t have the heart for the lie. “I…” She blinked a few times and settled on something that felt like it had at least a slim possibility of being true eventually. “I’ll be fine.” Yet tears pricked at the corner of her eyes.

Celestia came forward and gently touched the side of her face with her hoof. “Everything will be okay, Luster Dawn. And I know you don’t know us well, but if you want to talk we’re here for you. Sometimes speaking to someone who you have less of a personal relationship with can be easier.” She cleared her throat and glanced at her sister. “Luna is especially good at helping ponies who feel emotionally overwhelmed.”

Luna blinked as Celestia gave her a look and a small smile. “Oh, er, yes, yes…” A chance to try speaking to an actual student in crisis: Luna took a deep breath and proceeded. “Luster Dawn, please share with us. Keeping all of your emotions bottled up can…have bad consequences for yourself and others. Unburdening yourself is always better.” She saw more tears well up in Luster Dawn’s eyes; for a moment Luna felt overwhelmed at the sight of a nearly-crying young pony. But then she made her gaze and tone gentle. “I promise, whatever upsets you, tis not so bad and it shall pass. Even in the darkest night a full moon rises.”

“I…I let her down. I let them down… I let everyone down.” Luster Dawn closed her eyes and went to run down the hall, but Celestia blocked the way with her wing and looked to the sad mare. “Who did you let down, my little pony?” she asked so gently.

“Princess Twilight. And Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow. And Equestria,” she finally stammered.

“You have done no such thing,” Luna assured, coming alongside her, her tone serious. “I know what is it to let down Equestria. But…I believe creatures only let down others when they stop trying. Yet I have seen you do nothing but try today, Luster Dawn. You are a strong little pony.”

Luster Dawn’s eyes didn’t fill with more tears to wipe away. She considered Luna’s words. “But even though I tried, I failed.”

Luna shook her head and lowered it to meet Luster Dawn’s gaze. “No. You tried, and there was  a result. You must not only think in terms of failure or success. You simply act in the best way you can and something happens, then you respond to those consequences, and from there you grow and learn. There are valuable lessons to be gleaned from any outcome life provides us. There is not just bad or good Luster.”

Celestia nodded and put a hoof on Luna’s shoulder. “My sister is very right. In my life she has taught me that there are not right and wrong ways to do things; just many different ways, all of them valid and meaningful.” She considered. “I think it would be beneficial to have Luna help break down some of your feelings right now, then you’ll see that nothing today has been so horrible.” She glanced to Luna who raised her head and nodded, ready to confidently assist the young pony. “First of all, how do you think you failed those three villains?”

Luster Dawn shrugged and sniffed. “I thought I had reformed them completely but…in the end they went back to hurting others for their own convenience. I failed to teach them friendship.”

“Tis nonsense.” Luna shook her head with a smile. “You did not know those three in the past - the Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow I saw today were civil and sometimes kind and cooperative and seemed calmer, even despite the commotion they caused. Just because they weren’t turned into model citizens doesn’t mean you did not have a deep, good effect on them. Trust me…” Her eyes took on a faraway look and she smiled a little. “The merest attempt at kindness when you’re trying to start over is…a great and meaningful comfort. Twilight Sparkle knows this fact well.”

Celestia’s smile grew. “Speaking of Twilight, Luster Dawn, you also claim you failed her?”

Luster Dawn swallowed and nodded; most of her tears were gone now. “Reforming them was my first assignment. But I couldn’t do it all the way. And also, she…she wanted me to go to Ponyville to make friends, and the only three I made turned out not to be my friends at all.”

Celestia and Luna glanced at each other, an eyebrow raised. Celestia turned to Luster Dawn. “Can you explain, Luster? Are you not getting along with the creatures at the friendship school?”

“No, they’re all nice. And I’m getting to know them slowly.” She shrugged. “It’s just, I haven’t found a deep friendship with any of them yet. But I spent so much time with Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow that it felt like we had found a strange friendship.” She almost smiled. “They’d complain and grumble and fuss, but some nights we’d eat dinner together and they would make jokes or tease each other and include me. A lot of times I’d clean up messes they made but a lot of nights if I fell asleep without doing the dishes, I’d wake up and they’d be done. And sometimes they’d get mad and grumble about ‘storming Canterlot’ but they’d listen and calm down when I talked to them.” Her smile went away. “But I haven’t been able to make special friends with the students yet, no.”

Luna smiled at Luster Dawn again. “Luster Dawn, when I first came back from my banishment, I was at a loss for how to make friends. Twilight tried to help, but it took an awful lot of work for me to even feel comfortable around other ponies. And still more time for me to find some deep friendships. Not everyone connects with others at the same pace. You’ve done nothing wrong; you have opened yourself to friendship even if you’re following your own unique path about it, and that is an effort to be celebrated.”

Celestia gave Luna a hug then nodded to Luster Dawn. “And I went a thousand years without a deep friendship once.” When Luster Dawn’s eyes widened, Celestia explained. “After starting to rule alone, I had doubts about connecting with others, and others seemed to shy away from me because of my royal position. Until I took Twilight as my student and got to know her friends, I was very disconnected from friendship myself. But I had my own path to follow too.”

Luster looked from one to the other. “Really?”

Both sisters nodded.

Celestia took a breath. “Now that leaves one other matter. How do you feel you’ve failed Equestria?”

Luster Dawn blushed and looked down. “It’s…silly. I shouldn’t have said that.”

“You said it because the thought was important to you,” Luna prompted. “And if it’s important to you, then it’s not silly.”

Luster Dawn sat and wrapped her tail around her legs. “If I tell you, will you not tell Princess Twilight?”

The sisters hesitated but then nodded to Luster.

“As long as no one is in danger, of course, you have our words,” Celestia replied, and both sisters bowed their heads.

Luster Dawn swallowed. “I…I think Twilight wanted me to reform those three and to go to Ponyville and to be excellent at friendship because…because she thinks I—“

“Luster Dawn?”

Luster Dawn’s eyes widened and she turned to see Twilight coming up the hall. The princess of friendship smiled. “There you are.” She looked to Celestia and Luna. “Are those three taken care of for now?”

“Yes, Twilight,” Celestia assured with a nod. “They’re all in their own rooms and safely sealed away. Your usual room is ready as well.”

Luna’s focus stayed on Luster Dawn as Celestia talked to Twilight. The little pony was frowning, her head hung low again and her gaze didn’t venture to Twilight at all..

“Perfect. Thank you both.” Twilight nodded her head then looked to her student. “Luster, I know today was a little overwhelming. If you’d like, you can spend the night with me in my room. It’s pretty big; I could easily add another bed.”

Luster Dawn put on the best smile she could manage and looked up. “Thank you, Princess Twilight. But I don’t want to bother you. I’d just like to be alone and go to sleep.” She glanced at the sun and moon pony. “Is there a room I could have?”

Luna stepped forward and nodded. “Of course. Come with me, Luster.” She led the little pony down the hall.

“Goodnight, Luster,” Twilight waved. But once Luster Dawn was out of sight she turned to her mentor with a frown and sighed. “I already asked Discord, but just to be sure, am I doing this right, Celestia?”

Celestia nodded to her former student. “Of course. But it’s new for you, and new things are not always easy.” Celestia hesitated then softened her voice. “You are a wonderful teacher and princess, Twilight. But…if you would like any advice—“

“Please.” Twilight’s wide eyes met hers and she moved forward.

Celestia tried not to smile too much at the familiar moment of eagerness from her former faithful student. “Open up to your student. I think she’s a bit overwhelmed and confused. I know I took more of a ‘hooves off’ approach with you but…that’s my style and that’s because I felt it’s what you needed. Luster Dawn may be different. I think she needs to talk and often, at least for now.”

Twilight half smiled. “But not by swooping down from the clouds and demanding she meet me in the library right?”

Celestia rolled her eyes and chuckled. “No, there’s no need for such dramatics. Luster didn’t put all of Ponyville through a rampage, after all,  just our living room for a couple hours. Besides, I think she’d benefit more from a gentler conversation. She seems to have a lot on her mind.”

Twilight nodded. “Okay. Thank you, Celestia.” She shared a hug with her mentor.

When Twilight pulled back she rubbed her neck. “And are you sure we’re not imposing staying tonight and for breakfast tomorrow?”

Celestia’s eyes sparkled and her smile grew. “Not at all. In fact, the castle is rarely this lively for this long. I love having everyone here and seeing the interactions and dramatic moments and new relationships. We’ve never had such a fun party.”

Twilight sighed and shook her head with a smile. “I knew you loved a good unpredictable party ever since that Gala where Discord brought Smooze and you admitted you invited him just to liven things up.”

“That and I wanted to see him in another cute tuxedo.” Celestia admitted, her eyes hazed. “I was just disappointed his invitation arrived so late. If he’d had more time, and hadn’t actually convinced himself that I’d snubbed him after our first gala, we could have gone together again that year. But then we would have missed out on the fun of Smooze I suppose.”

Twilight blushed a little but had to laugh. “I’ll see you in the morning, Celestia. Thanks for your advice.”

“Any time, my faithful former student.” Celestia winked.

The two ponies bowed heads to each other then departed for their rooms.





Luna walked with Luster Dawn until they reached a door. Luna opened it with her magic. “Here you are, Luster. It’s a smaller room than the others, but I thought something cozier might make you feel better. Also it gives a lovely view of the moon, and I’ve always found the sight helpful when in distress. A big light in the dark.”

Luster Dawn smiled to her. “Thank you, Luna. It’s beautiful.”

Luna hesitated but then forced herself to continue, her tone gentle, “Luster…if you do not wish to share with me, that’s okay. But…if you’d like to finish whatever you were going to say before Twilight arrived, about failing Equestria, I am here to listen. And I will not tell her.”

Luster Dawn hesitated. Her voice was soft. “You might think it’s crazy. Or arrogant. Or impossible.”

“I assure you, I will not,” Luna’s gaze softened.

Luster Dawn took a breath and explained to Luna why exactly she felt she had failed Equestria. When she was done, Luna understood but did not feel like the right pony to make any firm assurances about whether Luster Dawn’s suspicion about a certain motive of Twilight’s was correct or not. All she could assure her was that no matter what, not perfectly succeeding at all of Twilight’s expectations did not mean she had disappointed a nation. And, as a private citizen herself these days, Luna was proud to have a pony as admirable and caring and understanding as Luster Dawn contributing to their lovely land.

Luster Dawn actually went to bed with a small smile.





Cadance and Flurry Heart had just settled into their room for the evening. It was the room Flurry Heart always stayed in during visits ever since she had been a filly: a large space at the top of a tall tower with a big window overlooking the forest.

Flurry Heart sat at the window gazing at the forest now. Part of her wanted to jump off the ledge for a flight in the night air, darting over treetops, busting clouds under moonlight, maybe subduing a stray manticore; her head free and clear, everything simple.

But she couldn’t leave. There were prisoners to consider. And she wanted to stay close to her mother who had been through so much today and fought at a level Flurry Heart had never seen from her before. And also Flurry Heart felt strange—like she was herself but not herself—and the feeling was too unsettling to let her enjoy a flight.

The Princess of Protection.

The words felt so right—her magic raced at the them.

“Flurry? Is something on your mind?”

Flurry Heart blinked and glanced at Cadance who was seated on their large bed. Even after a harrowing day, her mother still had her hair perfectly set in curlers and her coat brushed and her feathers preened. She really did look like a princess all the time. Flurry Heart imagined herself right now, stray curls everywhere, feathers ruffled, coat windblown. Even after a hot bath, it always took her days to shed the obvious signs of battle (and those had always been just training battles - not a real one like today). Once more she felt like less of a princess than the other princesses, even though today she should have had the least reason to feel that way. But still, everything around her seemed big and she seemed so very small.

“What do I do now?” Flurry Heart asked. Then she realized there were tears in her eyes, just at the edges. And she felt her lower lip wobble a little. She hated that it still wobbled when she was upset, just like when she was a baby. 

Cadance came over to her instantly and wrapped a foreleg over her shoulders. “My Flurry, shh… all you have to do now is get into bed and have a good night’s sleep. Everything’s fine.”

Flurry Heart nuzzled her mother but then pulled back. “No, I mean… I know the danger’s past, I just… I’ve never been in a real battle. That was… fighting them wasn’t scary, but worrying about the creatures I love getting hurt was. And it feels like there should be more to do but there’s…there’s just going to sleep like it’s any other night.”

Cadance looked into her daughter’s eyes. “I understand. Saving Equestria can be… overwhelming.” She almost smiled. “Or, maybe I don’t understand exactly. Celestia, Luna, and I always relished a fight. And we did some of our best work ruling right afterwards. Twilight is the only one of us who saw battles less as opportunities and more as unwanted problems to get through. She was always less ecstatic when battles ended and more relieved and ready to return to peace.”

Flurry Heart raised an eyebrow. “You relish battles?”

Cadance blushed a little and shrugged. “Ruling the Empire is wonderful - it’s a peaceful, kind, secluded place. And I appreciate and enjoy my duties each day as princess and wife and mother. But a chance for adventure and a fight and to prove myself…” Her eyes glistened with pride and eagerness. “I savor each one!”

Flurry Heart still looked at her mother with such confusion.

Cadance laughed. “Ask Uncle Discord - mention blue flu, he should be able to explain a lot.”

Flurry Heart almost laughed too. But then she blinked a few times and looked down. “Does…Does being upset right now mean that I’m not a good soldier when it counts?”

“It means that you were fortunate to grow up in era of peace.” Cadance had tears at the corners of her eyes now. “An era I fought to give you because I love you so much. You’ve just had a new experience - anypony would be overwhelmed by a new experience. But it’s okay to never be ready for a victory parade after one of these fights. You have a solemn appreciation for the risks, Flurry Heart, and your father will be proud to know our Captain of the Guard demonstrates such a quality.”

Flurry Heart smiled again and wiped away the few tears remaining. She shuffled on her hooves. “Hey, Mom? For what it’s worth…you were pretty cool during the fight.”

Cadance’s eyes widened with such joy. “I…was cool? Really?”

Flurry Heart nodded. “Yeah! I never saw you use your magic like that! And your strategies were impressive! And you kept such a cool head! You even used dark magic against itself.” She bit her lip “Maybe when we get back home you could teach me some of those things one day? Or at least talk to me about them?”

Cadance nodded with a warm, wise smile. “I’d like that, Flurry Heart.”

Flurry Heart smiled too. Then she pursed her lips and swished her tail.

Cadance knew that look - it meant her daughter had something to add. Cadance waited patiently..

Finally Flurry Heart sighed and added softly, “Maybe, before we go to sleep, we could talk about some princess stuff too now? Because I don’t know what to do next about that either…” She looked down, brow furrowed in thought.

Cadance walked back over to the bad, sat on the edge, and patted the spot next to her.

Flurry Heart came over and sat beside her.

“What do you want to know?”

Flurry Heart’s eyes met her mothers. “Am I a real princess now?”

Cadance tilted her head.

Flurry Heart blushed. “What I mean is…I mean… I know it’s weird that I got born an alicorn…”

“Not weird.” Cadance placed a hoof on her daughter’s face and looked her in the eye. “Unexpected, yes, but not weird. Your Auntie Celestia and Luna were born alicorns after all. And you’ve been a real princess from the first time I laid eyes on you in our crystal castle.”

“I know about Auntie Celestia and Luna, and I know I got the princess title by being born to you. But it’s different…” She sighed and looked out the window. “You and Auntie Twilight had to earn your wings - prove yourselves in a special way. And Auntie Celestia and Luna were born alicorns but they had to prove themselves in a special way to earn their titles. I just…got born into everything. So between that and…getting seen as ‘the baby one’… I’ve never felt like I was really a princess.”

“Flurry Heart, of course you’re not a baby…”

“But that’s how it feels!” Flurry turned back to her mom. “I’m younger than all of you, I’m shorter than all of you, all of you have known me since I was a baby, and sometimes that’s how you treat me. You laugh at serious things I say or tease me about stuff I did as a filly or don’t include me in serious talks. But I’m not a foal anymore. Everything I do isn’t ‘cute’. And I want to be treated like a grown mare. Uncle Discord does it and Uncle Thorax and Uncle Sunburst and Auntie Starlight and even dad most of the time. I feel like an adult with them. But with you and the other princesses, sometimes I feel like I’m fighting to belong.”

Flurry Heart was panting now - all of those built up insecurities suddenly tumbling out of her for her mother to hear was a lot to process. And then she added, as long as the truth was coming out anyway, “But maybe I am just the baby because I’m not sure if I’ll ever be as great as the four of you.”

Cadance had a tear falling from each eye. “Flurry Heart, I didn’t realize… I… and you grew up so fast… But we don’t mean to… But please don’t ever say that, you’re greater than you know already!” Cadance dove at her daughter in a big, tight hug.

“Mom?” Flurry Heart blinked, some tears in her eyes again.

Cadance held her daughter more tightly. “You are the only one of us that grew up bearing the responsibilities of leadership from birth. You combine compassion and strength into a beautiful power I’d never even imagined before. You are your own mare, and you face any doubts head on and you voice your opinions on everything that matters to you. Do you know how many lessons your Aunties and I had to go through to learn to do even that? I think you were born an alicorn because your magic knew you were ready from your first day of life to learn to fight for creatures. And I think you were born a princess because fate knew you were ready to guide others from your first day of life as well.” She squeezed her daughter more.

“Mom!” Flurry Heart choked out. “I love you, but can you let me go while we finish this talk? I can’t breathe?”

“Oh!” Cadance let her daughter go. “Sorry - I don’t tap into the alicorn strength much, but when I do I get carried away.” She laughed, brushing her hoof through some off her daughter’s curls.

Flurry Heart caught her breath. She was smiling again. “Do you really think all of that stuff about me, mom?”

Cadance nodded. “And I’m sorry if we treat you like ‘the baby’ without thinking. I’ll talk to the others and we’ll try to be more mindful. Because you’re right: however fondly we remember your childhood, you are not the baby. You are a grown mare and our equal.”

“Equal? But I…” A fellow princess was one thing, but Flurry Heart had always thought of herself as their last line of defense.

“You have come into your own as the Princess of Protection,” Cadance assured. “You have found your destiny, and it’s one just as valid as the sun or moon or friendship or love. I know finding it is a weighty burden. But I know it’s also a joy figuring out that one thing that’s right for you and finding your own best way to express it. You’ll learn how to wield your new power one day at a time. And we’ll all be here if you need us - as your equals, like I said.”

Flurry Heart smiled very much. “Thank you, mom.” She gave her mother a quick hug then pulled back. “Is it okay if I wait and tell Dad what happened to me when we get back instead of sending him a letter? I’d kind of like to be together when he finds out.”

“Of course.” Cadance nodded. “But first, sleep.” She pulled back the blankets. “And this is not me babying you. Battles are exhausting, and alicorn magic needs plenty of rest to recharge. And we still have those three lingering in the castle for the rest of the night.”

Flurry Heart hesitated. “Do you think they might try something? Maybe I should check…”

Cadance shook her head with a small smile as she climbed into bed. “No, they won’t. I could feel it in their magic. Their hearts actually felt bad about what they’d done. Though I could still see them getting into some kind of shenanigan or other before sunrise…” She yawned. “So we’d better rest while we can.”

“But Cozy Glow… she didn’t seem okay.” Flurry Heart frowned. “In a lot of ways…”

Cadance considered. “Cozy Glow does feel like the one with the least love in her heart. But I think she learned something today. And now we could all use a good night’s sleep to let it settle in.” She rested her head against her pillow and smiled at her daughter.

Flurry Heart managed a small smile in return then crawled into her side of the bed. She yawned as soon as her head hit the pillow. Cadance’s magic dimmed the lights but the love princess could still see by some candlelight that her daughter was biting her lip again. He blue eyes were wide in the dark.

“Hey mom?” Flurry Heart finally whispered.

“Yes?”” Cadance magically made a candle on the nightstand glow. She saw with interest that her daughter was blushing a little.

“And long as we’re talking…”

“Yes…”

“So… I know the empire is supposed to stay in our family because we’re the rulers. And now on top of getting coronated in the winter I’m also the Princess of Protection, so that responsibility is going to be mine really soon in a big way. But…what if I, um… don’t want to get married and have a foal to take over for me?”

Cadance raised an eyebrow.

Flurry Heart quickly went on. “It’s just… love is really mushy to me, and…I thought I’d grow out of feeling that way but I didn’t.” She wrinkled her nose. “I know I’m the daughter of the princess of love but I don’t feel to close to the romantic kind of love. And I think it’s really cool that you got married and had a baby, but I can’t imagine myself doing that. Like ever.”

Cadance lowered her eyebrow. “Auntie Luna chose to never marry or have foals, and Auntie Twilight never expressed an interest in either activity. Why wouldn’t it be okay for you too?”

Flurry Heart swallowed. “Because we’re…not quite like them. We don’t necessarily get a thousand years to decide what to do about who’s in charge…”

Cadance took a breath. “Listen to me, Flurry Heart…” She moved closer. “You and I and all of our family will be around for a long time to tend to the empire - longer than most ponies even if it won’t be forever. But regardless, you don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do for the empire. I married your father because I fell in love with him. And we had you because we wanted to. You’ll make your own choices. Besides, you know there’s always Auntie Celestia’s method of finding an heir…” She smiled. “You’re a smart mare, and you’d make a lovely mentor one day if you’d like, Flurry Heart. I’m sure you’d find a good pony to take care of the empire whether you chose to start doing it now or decades from now or longer.”

Flurry Heart let out a very deep breath, finally smiling again. “Thanks! I feel better - a lot better. I knew you’d understand but I was still worried but… I’m really glad.” She cuddled close to her mother in a way she hadn’t done in many years. “I like talking to you, mom.”

Cadance cuddled close to her daughter in return. “Of course I understand. I like talking to you too. I like getting to know my grown up Flurry Heart.”

Flurry Heart smiled, her eyes growing heavy. “Mom…will you tell me a story before bed?” 

Cadance dimmed the candle by their bedside and stroked her daughter’s mane. “Of course? Any one in particular?”

“The one about how I destroyed the Crystal Heart as a baby by crying - I like that one. I sound like the strongest baby ever in it.” She chuckled.

Cadance laughed softly too. “Okay. So on the day of your Crystalling, there was a lot to do, my Flurry Girl…and a lot you were going to do - and we weren’t prepared for any of it…

Cadance continued her story, and gradually both princesses fell asleep.





Tirek and Chrysalis were safely locked away in their rooms, but neither one of them slept. They lay on their beds, puzzling, fuming, lamenting, pondering, and eventually just staring out the window, not tired and waiting only for dawn to come.

Something else came first though: a soft knock on each of their doors. Then the doors opened slightly.

Curious, each of them got up, slowly approached their doors, then opened them all the way.

Tirek and Chrysalis saw each other and blinked in surprise then looked forward…then down.

Their jaws fell open a little at the extra surprise of Cozy Glow sitting on the floor, looking down with a scowl and a pout.

There was silence at first. Then finally Chrysalis took a breath and rubbed her temple. “I’m not sure I want to know the answer to this but…how could you possibly have gotten out of your room?”

“And I might regret bringing up the subject,” Tirek continued, arms crossed, “but if you came to us to pull off some last minute evil scheme in the dead of night, our answer is no. You’re on your own.”

“I know.”

There was silence again following these two small words from Cozy Glow.

The little pony sighed and stood up, though her gaze remained forward and down and angry. “The spells on the windows just keep creatures who wield magic from passing through. I’m just a pegasus. As long as I didn’t fly it didn’t affect me. I climbed up the trellis to the next window, broke in, and came down here to your doors. The spells locks on them make it so a creature can only leave if another creature is waiting for them on the other side.” Her scowl deepened as she went on—she hid some tears that might have been developing at the corners of her eyes. “And this isn’t about a scheme. I was the evil one in what happened today, not you, so they shouldn’t get to punish you. You should go—now. That way. And I’ll go this way. Goodbye forever.” Then she turned and walked down the hall to a window. She pushed it open.

Chrysalis and Tirek looked at each other in utter confusion then dashed over to her and got in between her and the window.

“Cozy Glow, what kind of game is this?” Chrysalis asked dryly.

“Is this some kind of ridiculous redemption plan for yourself?” Tirek rolled his eyes. “What, we try to leave, you wake up the princesses and pretend to capture us, and suddenly you escape punishment?”

“If that was my plan, why would I be running away too?” Cozy Glow stepped past them, but Tirek and Chrysalis came closer to block her again.

Chrysalis shook her head. "But this doesn’t make any sense? Why wouldn’t we all escape together?”

“You don’t need me!” Cozy Glow shot back, her eyes finally meeting theirs. “So go…and do whatever you want. I’ll be fine on my own.”

Tirek frowned a little. “Are you…trying to apologize or something? Is this some kind of gesture?”

“It’s me finally going out on my own, which is where I belonged all along.” She turned away. “Stop being stubborn and suspicious and clueless, and just leave!”

Chrysalis scowled. “You can’t just tell us what to do—“

“I’m not!” Cozy Glow turned back to her and flew up into both of their faces, her voice a hiss. “I opened your doors, I gave you a chance, and now getting out of here myself. If you don’t want to take your freedom, it doesn’t bother me. We’re done.” She wiped at her eyes quickly then flew over their heads and out the window. She slammed it closed behind her before disappearing into the darkness.

Tirek and Chrysalis just stood there for a moment. Then they both sighed deeply and sat down on the floor. 

Chrysalis sneered. “If I’d wanted to deal with impossible children, I’d have reared the grubs myself instead of forcing them off on the lesser drones when I was still running the hive…”

Tirek clenched his fists. “I’d have just had my own children and actually enforced some discipline. Who does that little one think she is? She the rudest villain I’ve ever met.”

Chrysalis pouted and considered. “Well, we can’t force her to come with us….”

Tirek shrugged. “I mean, technically we could go out there, capture her, and drag her kicking and screaming. We’re bigger than her.”

Chrysalis gave him a dry look. “Do you really want to deal with a giant tantrum like that? Besides, the first chance she got she’d just do whatever she wanted like usual. Only this time she’d know where we were going and she might rat us out.”

“So…we have a place we’re going?” He raised an eyebrow. “I’m all for getting out of here but…what places do we have left at this point?”

“We could…find something. It’s been a while since we were around, new potential fortresses are bound to have shown up.”

“I suppose you’re right."

They were both quiet again. And neither of them made the move to go.

“You know…” Tirek started carefully, “Cozy Glow was technically right. You and I didn’t do anything—we had plans to do something with some somewhat decent intentions but we never acted.”

“What’s your point?” Chrysalis asked hesitantly.

He considered. "Well, they really shouldn’t be punishing us - and even if they decide to, at the most it would be some weak, silly punishment for show. So we're not in much danger whether we escape or get caught. Cozy Glow on, the other hoof, is in danger. And if we can’t make her come with us, perhaps we could offer some persuasion about what kind of punishment she gets in the event she’s caught. A scroll, possibly, outlining our ideas so we don’t have to risk any messy confrontations.”

Chrysalis’s eyes widened a little. “So, what you’er suggesting is…we perhaps take a small detour before we depart. Write a farewell to have the last word and also to point out how undeserving we are of punishment, in a legal sense. And to point out that if certain pony princesses think they’re so noble, they shouldn’t relish inflicting too harsh a punishment on a frustrated filly.”

“Yes.” Tirek grinned. “Really, it’s an opportunity to rub in the princesses faces how easily unjust their laws can become and to prove we’re better than their vengefulness disguised as nobility.”

“I suppose we’d be foolish not to take the opportunity. And, well…” she cleared her throat, pouting, “Cozy Glow has rendered us a service here freeing us. Rendering her a slight service in return would make sure we leave each other on equal terms and not in each other’s debt.”

Tirek shrugged and stood. “We just need a scroll and a quill, a good place to put it so they’ll all see it in the morning, and a clear path to the exit.”

“It won’t take much time at all.” Chrysalis stood as well. “And I’m not the least bit tired anyway.”

They nodded to each other then started to head down the hall. They glanced around.

Tirek tilted his head. “How hard do you think it’ll be to find someone’s study or the library for a scroll and quill? And then to find the exit?”

“Please, it's a castle. We’ll just keep heading downwards until we find what we want. If worse comes to worse, I’ll turn into a squid and we’ll write our message in ink on the front door before we leave.”

“But…didn’t Discord mention this place had some odd booby traps and strange construction?”

“Please—if I could find my way through the labyrinth of the hive, I can navigate the pony sisters little fun house tricks.”

It was at that point that Chrysalis stepped on a raised stone tile on the floor, which promptly opened the floor beneath their hooves to a curling slide running down into the castle’s next level. 

Thankfully their loud yells of surprise were mostly drowned out as the floor quickly moved back into place over them.





Celestia and Discord were in Celestia’s room, getting ready for bed. They had been in here ever since the tea party had ended - and Celestia had been clinging to Discord the entire time. When he sat on the bed for a moment to rest, she was right beside him; when he snapped up his washroom to clean up, Celestia created one of her own and cleaned up right next to him; when he grabbed his chaos textbook to finish some notes for the newest edition, she had her head resting on his shoulder.

Discord hadn’t said anything yet - her actions were adorable after all, and also he was wondering how long she might keep this up.

Now was at her vanity to brush her mane. Normally Discord might perch on a cloud watching her manage those beautiful rainbow tresses he liked, but tonight she sat him hip to hip with her on her cushioned bench. He couldn’t help smiling as he observed her.

Since Celestia was looking into her mirror while she brushed her mane, she noticed his grin in her direction. She cleared her throat and smiled a little sheepishly. “Is something funny, Discord?”

“No, nothing at all.” Yet he kept holding back a chuckle.

Celestia turned to him - for a moment Discord considered prompting her about their attachment at the hip when she suddenly came even closer. She used her magic to pick up a comb and bring it through his mane. Then she used a rag to polish one of his horns that had been scuffed while stone. Then she glanced over his shoulder. “Oh, you have a loose feather on your wing! I’ll get it!” She leaned over and gently preened the feather free with her teeth then pulled back to look at him with a smile again.

Discord finally sighed and put his hands on her shoulders. “Celestia, you do know I’m okay, right?”

She blushed slightly but put on a bigger smile and waved him off with her hoof. “Oh, of course I know that.” She magically picked up her brush again and tended to her mane a little more fervently. “You’re right here with me, after all, just like your usual self.”

Discord sighed and wound his tail through hers, brushing the curls with his tuft. “But I wasn’t okay for a little while. We can talk about it. I know getting left alone by me or Luna…upsets you.”

Celestia brushed even faster, her eyes down. “No, no, not upset! I was just worried, but now I’m not, and I’m grateful to have you back, and—“

She stopped talking as Discord took the brush from her magic and set it down. He looked into her eyes with a reassuring smile. “And I’m grateful to be back, Tia. And if you need to be very close to me for now to express your gratitude, it’s fine. All you had to do was ask.” He nuzzled her head. “I understand how you feel. For example, while I was stone, you had to fight Sombra and Cozy Glow on your own: you princesses are good, but anything could have happened. I don’t like the idea. But I do think a good, close nuzzle would make me feel better.”

Celestia nuzzled his head in return. They looked at each other again. Celestia’s smile softened. “No one’s come along in a while who could hurt any of us. I was scared when you turned to stone, and very scared when I realized I didn’t know where you were.”

“When I stopped being stone and realized I wasn’t with you anymore, I was pretty scared too.” He grinned. “You know how partial to you I am, after all.” He tapped her horn.

Celestia blushed. “Did I really dive on you and kiss you in front of everyone once you were back?”

Discord smirked. “Yes, you absolutely mauled me in front of most of Equestria’s royalty, three prisoners, and Twilight’s new student.”

Celestia rolled her eyes and nudged him. “Well, at least it made Tirek believe we’re married.”

“And Chrysalis was weak so she didn’t lose control and suck out our love - another bonus.”

They shared a laugh then pulled back a little to sit more comfortably on the bench. Discord twirled a piece of her mane around a finger of his claw. “So, would you like to sit in my lap during breakfast or…”

“In the interest of not ‘torturing’ Cozy Glow too much with the sight, I think I’ll just sit next to you in my own chair.” Celestia closed her eyes and her ears flicked - she liked when he touched her hair like this.

“Very well.” Discord sighed. “And I’ll keep my flirting down to a minimum while they’re here… even if tomorrow is a special day…” he added lightly, grinning even more as he released the curl of rainbow hair.

Celestia opened her eyes and raised an eyebrow at him. “That’s the second time you’ve made a comment about tomorrow. What’s going on, Discord?”

He sighed and crossed his arms. “You really don’t know, do you?”

“I know you’ve been acting all secretive and brooding lately…” she countered, her eyes hazed.

Discord blushed and glanced to the side. “That—well, that’s about something else. Though I was going to bring it up tomorrow, considering… But tomorrow is about something entirely different and special all on its own.”

Celestia stared him down for a moment then sighed. “You’re not going to tell me, are you?”

“Don’t be silly. I’ll tell you tomorrow—everything.” He winked.

She laughed. “All right, all right. I knew I was in for a little mystery when I married chaos.”

“And as my mistress of chaos, I know you love every minute of it.” He held his head high.

Celestia giggled. Then she blushed a little and considered. She stood and walked over to the balcony. “Discord? I think I’ll look at the moon before bed. Would you join me?”

Discord yawned and stretched, floating up. “Darling, you know I usually would but I’m pretty tired after today. And I think you should get some sleep too after that battle you fought in.” He frowned a little in concern.

Her smile grew. “I promise I’ll rest and relax tonight. But I’d like some fresh air first.”

“Well…” he smiled again, “as long as you promise. Besides, I can never fall asleep without you in bed with me anyway.” 

Celestia walked over to the balcony, opened the window doors, and stepped out, Discord following behind her.

Discord landed and glanced up at the moon. “Okay, this was a good idea—the night air feels amazing after being in stone and in the catacombs. Plus, look at that sky. Twilight really learned how to do a beautiful job with the sun and moon from you and Luna…”

Celestia was close beside him again—Discord smiled at more of her cute clinginess. “You know,” he went on, placing a hand on her shoulder, “after everyone’s gone tomorrow maybe you and I could take a walk in the forest and have a picnic? Something special…”

“I’d like that.” She moved under the touch of his paw. “Or we could do something special right now…” she whispered near his head in a playful tone that made Discord’s ears perk up. Before he could respond, she put her hooves on his shoulders and brought her mouth to his in a kiss.

Discord caught her around the waist and found himself leaning back against the balcony railing. He pulled back for a moment. “Celestia, what—“

Before his mouth could close, she kissed him again - deepening the action, tilting her head, bringing her heart against his. Discord growled at the back of his throat and closed his eyes, fingertips pressing agains the soft bases of her wings as they spread more behind her.

She pulled back after a moment, breathing heavily. “I relax best when I’m with you, Discord. And I’m the best at relaxing you. And I don’t care if you were stone for only an hour, I missed you…very much.” She drifted one hoof down his strong side.

Discord was breathless and flushed at the glint of mischievousness in her hazed eyes. He smirked a little but then got himself under control. “Darling—Tia—okay, so, you know I love ‘the necking option’ and you know I love you. And you know I adore when you’re spontaneous.” 

She grinned. “And you know I adore when you’re shy, my Discord.” 

Discord chuckled. “Sunshine, focus, please. This is delightful, but I…” He blushed more. “I’m not comfortable right now - don’t forget, we still have a starved changeling on the premises who is obsessed with hunting down and eating love.” He rolled his eyes. “You remember on our first date when we just held each other and it woke up the whole hive? An emotional audience for handholding and flirting and little pecks is one thing, but an emotional audience for stuff that makes us weak in the knees is another.” One corner of his mouth turned up. “Necking definitely usually falls under that category…”

Celestia’s smile grew, her gaze warm and caring. “That’s why I brought us out onto the balcony. If we’re not inside, maybe she can’t sense anything.” She brought her hoof to the center of his chest, over his heart, voice sincere. “And I really am relieved that you’re safe; that everyone’s safe. It’s been a while since I helped save the day or even since there was a day to save. Being close to you at the end of it all feels good.”

Discord’s nervousness melted a little at the sweet words. “Well, I agree that being together at the end of today or any day in fact feels good.” He touched her hoof against his chest, fingers dancing over the end of her delicate leg. “And… since we’re technically outside and in another wing of the castle, perhaps just a little romance really might go unnoticed. Very clever, by the way.” He snapped up a red rose and tucked it behind her ear, tucking back a piece of her hair so he could see both of her eyes. “And I did say that you could be as close to me as you wanted to help you feel better…”

Celestia’s eyes brightened. Then she moved her head beside his and whispered coyly into his ear. “Or…we could be extra careful and extra close and go out—maybe to our cabin by the lake in the forest.” From the corner of her eye she saw one of his eyebrows lift. Celestia’s heart fluttered—and feeling it flutter against his in his chest was so reassuring. She continued, bold and happy. “No one would notice if we snuck away. And you’re so warm and strong and fun when you’re real and not stone. We could spend the night reassuring us both that every piece of you is back to normal. We’ll start with your ear and work our way down…” She nipped his ear.

Discord fell back against the balcony railing, absolutely pink and wide eyed; Celestia ended up on top of him. She sighed, her voice still a playful whisper. "You seem surprised that your wife is seducing you, Discord.” She raised an eyebrow playfully.

Discord was trying to contain himself again, but his little wings fluttered and his tail swished; Celestia giggled at the sight. He finally took a very deep breath then put his hands on her shoulders. “I’m not surprised. It’s just…Celestia, I know you’re very relieved that we’re safe and sound. But you’re the one who was in a battle—you do need rest. And I…I know those three shouldn’t be able to escape and I know they have almost no way left of trying anything, but I want to be here and sensing magic just in case.” He blushed deeply. “I’d be too distracted if we snuck off together for…especially since I like to put all of my attention on you when… and then we always get carried away until all hours… We really shouldn’t.” Yet he pouted and sighed deeply, gazing into her lovely purple eyes. “Why are you so radiant in moonlight? You’re the princess of the day—it doesn’t make any sense. And it not making sense makes me want you all the more.”

Celestia’s wings had relaxed a little. She smiled. “I just happen to become radiant when I’m around you, and I just happen to be in moonlight, that’s all.” She winked. And then she sighed too. “But now that you mention it, maybe I would be a little distracted too, thinking of everyone…worrying.” She glanced back at the castle.

Discord cleared his throat, smiling sheepishly. “So…bedtime now for sleep instead of for fun?”

She nodded and turned to him again. “You’ve been very persuasive. And maybe I was being a little overly impulsive after all the rush of the battle.”

“Hey, overly impulsive you is a treasure, my lady,” Discord assured. He held up his fingers and snapped up a fresh chocolate milk for himself. “A double for you?”

“Please,” she replied with an emphatic nod. “Ice cold.” 

He snapped up her order and they both drank deeply (Discord still amazed at Celestia's ability to drain two chocolate milks before he could finish one). 

He snapped the glasses away once they were finished then held his tail in his hands. “You okay now?”

She smiled. “Better. And very proud of you for wanting to care for everyone. You know I love when you’re nurturing.” She held out her hoof and helped him to stand. “Besides, we have our whole lives together; a delay of a day isn’t so much to ask…” She kissed his cheek and pulled back. “It is just a day, right?” She asked, swallowing and blushing, her tail lightly swishing behind her.

Discord’s grin picked up on one side. He stood tall against the moonlight, his wings framing him, and looked down into her eyes. The fur of his chest even seemed to puff up a little. Celestia felt her heart race as he leaned down, cupped her head and mane in both his hands, parted her lips with a brush of his fang, and kissed her with that serpentine tongue of his. He lingered with her for a few moments, and by the end he was the main thing holding her steady.

Discord pulled back and released her with a smirk. “No more than a day. Believe me, I couldn’t handle anything longer myself at this point. You know what your flirtations do to me…”

Flushed, Celestia caught her breath then finally tried to speak again.

Discord had already snapped his fingers to make another ice cold chocolate milk appear. “I know, I know - a third please. I just have that effect on you.” He chuckled.

Celestia drank the chocolate milk and blushed as she regained herself, smiling sheepishly. “It's not all you… You know part of it’s my solar magic. I run a little warmer than most ponies.”

"One of these days I’m determined to make steam come out of your ears.”

Chocolate milk almost came out of her nose at that statement, she laughed so much. She finished her glass and turned to head inside. “Why don’t we make a date together for tomorrow night then? You know, after you tell me what’s so special about tomorrow and also what’s been on your mind lately.”

“Wild flying pigs couldn’t stop me.” He winked, following her. Then Discord strode to their bed and crawled into his side. “By the way, I’m very open to cuddles while we fall asleep so you can stay as close to me as you like. But do try to control yourself, Tia.”

She teleported into the bed on her side by the window and tossed a throw pillow at him. “Your ego will take years to go down after this, I know it…” She magically placed her rose in a vase on her nightstand then snuggled up near him, letting hooves and hands touch.

“True.” He snuggled close too and let their tails entwine under the covers. “But I’ll try not to let it get in the way of our blissful matrimony.”

She chuckled, a yawn escaped her. “I love you, Discord.”

He blinked a few times, eyes sleepy. “I love you too, Celestia.” Discord swallowed then squeezed her hoof. “And I love our life.”

Celestia touched her other hoof to the back of his hand, feeling so peaceful. “Of course…”

They settled in with smiles and closed their eyes. “Goodnight,” they said together.

The pair drifted off.





Luna always had trouble sleeping in a home holding a restless sleeper. Bits of their troubled dreams would enter her mind and keep her from slumbering safe in her own dreams. Not that such a situation had come up often in her life since she tended to stay up most nights and just take long naps throughout the day, even in retirement. But sometimes her sleeping patterns overlapped with others, and that was the case tonight after a battle for the fate of Equestria.

Luna had been expecting a few restless thoughts from the villains currently detained in their castle and was prepared to detach from them in her exhaustion. But something larger kept Luna awake at the moment—the familiar restlessness of a dear friend. She wondered if she should go to Twilight’s room.

But then the soft sound of a wing flap and hooves landing on her balcony let Luna know that Twilight had already come to her.

From her bed, Luna could see the shadow of Twilight pace by once on the balcony. Luna smiled a little—even after all these years Twilight still hesitated at the possibility of any rudeness, though the two of them specifically had rooms next to each other and even balconies side by side to make nightly teas and talks more convenient during Twilight’s visits.

Luna rose, walked over to her balcony, and opened the door. “Would you like to come in, Twilight? The air over the forest is chilly tonight.” Luna blinked at the sight before her. “Hmm… you really must be upset. You haven’t transfigured yourself to cope since you couldn’t figure out what the ‘best aunt ever’ should get Flurry for her cutecenara.”

Twilight stood before Luna not as the tall, regal, ethereal-haired ruler of the land… but in her younger form, as a small purple pony with a horn and modest wings. Twilight almost stumbled in surprise. She turned to Luna with a sheepish smile. “Luna! Hi! I’m so sorry, did I wake you? I know you're usually up late, but we were all pretty tired at the end of today… And I’m not ‘upset’…” She gestured to her new form then waved off Luna. “I just didn’t want to wake you if you weren’t up already, and being smaller means I’m quieter. Heh…” She smiled sheepishly.

“You know I don’t like missing out on a good night even if I’m tired,” Luna replied easily. “And I know you well enough to know when you’re troubled.”

Twilight sighed and glanced down at herself. “Being smaller—who I was—usually helps give me a better perspective. Things feel safer. But not tonight…” Her eyes came up, full of doubt.

Luna frowned, considered, then glanced to the sky. “Well, regardless of perspective or circumstances, you always do such admirable work with my moon and stars, Twilight—you’ve made them your own. Such detail, even after the day you’ve had, is admirable and impressive.”

Twilight blushed a little at the praise. “The moon and starts always be a gift from you just like the sun is from Celestia,” she replied gently. “But I’m glad you enjoy the nights I make with them, and tonight especially. I tried my best.” A bit of a smile returned.

Luna smiled at the sight and gestured inside. “Twilight, though we both do enjoy some ceremony we don't have to stand on it. Please come in. Whatever you need to talk about, I’m available to listen. Today was…difficult in many respects.”

Twilight nodded and followed Luna inside. She pulled up her usual chair while Luna sat on the edge of her bed. “Lavender?” Luna made a few bunches appear. “I know it’s your favorite…”

Twilight nodded. Luna sent a bunch into her hooves and Twilight inhaled deeply then sighed, her eyes hazed. “It always helps me feel better. Thank you, Luna.” She placed the lavender on Luna’s desk then turned to the night pony. “Luna, I don't understand a lot about today.”

“I think that makes all of us, Twilight,” Luna replied with a shrug. “We’ll really have to go over all the details tomorrow to understand better what sort of consequences should follow the actions of Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow today.”

“It’s more than that.” Twilight pouted in concern. “I don’t understand why Cozy Glow attacked with such anger. And why Tirek and Chrysalis were going to attack but…not with as much evil as Cozy did, I guess? And…did Tirek say Chrysalis has a Twilight stick?” Twilight raised an eyebrow high.

“Yes.” Luna likewise looked perplexed. “Hmm…do you think that’s similar to that Twilight cane Discord brings out sometimes?”

Twilight furrowed her brow and sighed. “I have a feeling I don’t want to know.” She cleared her throat. “But my confusion isn’t just about those three. I also don't understand exactly what kind of relationship Luster formed with them by trying to reform them. And I…don't understand how she doesn’t have any friends - school friends. And I don’t understand why she’s avoiding me. I thought I had a clear picture of everything with her, but now I’m missing so many pieces…”

Luna hesitated, biting her lip slightly.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Luna…what is it?”

Luna sighed. "I spoke with Luster alone briefly when I brought her to her room. She revealed some things to me. She was upset and just needed to say them to a neutral party, I believe.”

Twilight bit her own lip now, shifting in her seat. “I probably need to hear those things from her, don’t I?”

Luna nodded. “It would be better than me telling you, trust me. You two need to have a talk; first thing in the morning would be best. Perhaps after you complete the sunrise you can fetch her and take her down to the castle grounds for breakfast. She’ll need time: she wants to tell you everything, but she is afraid of disappointing you, Twilight - much as you used to feel about my sister.”

Twilight looked down, frowning more. “Celestia and I never had this much trouble as student and teacher though. Am I doing something wrong?”

“You are an admirable teacher, Twilight.” Luna reached out and touched her chin, gently lifting Twilight’s face.

Twilight still looked hesitant.

Luna lowered her hoof and added, “In fact…I have recently been considering taking on a student. And observing you and Luster today has helped me understand much about the depth and promise of the student teacher experience.”

Twilight blinked then smiled brightly. “A student? Luna, that’s wonderful! You’ve always talked about maybe teaching one day, but I never heard you make a definite plan. Does this mean you’ll come do a guest lecture at the school some time? The foals would love it!”

Luna laughed then shrugged sheepishly. “Perhaps. But I am in very preliminary stages of acquiring a pupil, Twilight. You have certainly set the finest example for me of how to care for one though.”

Twilight blushed modestly. “Thank you, Luna.”

“Of course.” Luna nodded. “Does anything else trouble you?”

Twilight's smile weakened a little. “I don’t know what to do about those three in the morning. I have to keep Equestria safe but I don’t want to put them through anything bad. And I don’t want to hurt Luster…especially if somehow they are her friends. And I…I don't want to disappoint Luster either…or Celestia, or you, Luna.”

“Us?" Luna raised an eyebrow.

Twilight sunk a little in her seat. “Today I wanted you both to see me and my student, ready to move into the next phase of our lives. I wanted you to be proud remembering all our time together and see it continuing in my relationship with Luster. I wanted to feel a little closer to both of you…even more like both of you.You’re special to me…”

Luna cleared her throat, looking down modestly. “Celestia was your teacher, so of course you feel so strongly about her. But you don't need to impress me, Twilight, I—“

“You’re special to me too, Luna. You know that.” Twilight sat up a little more. “Celestia taught me and helped bring me up. But…ever since I became Princess of Equestria, you and I have been like colleagues, and special friends. You help me as an ambassador and you helped me understand more about the nights when I was having trouble at first. You’re always up for tea at two in the morning if I’ve had a late night and want someone to relax and talk with. I learned how to be Princess of Friendship under Celestia. But I learned how to be Princess of Equestria under you. You’re the friend I see the most often these days actually except for Spike.”

Luna was blushing and smiling very much. “I’ve liked having you as a dear friend, Twilight. I am proud we share such a significant relationship.” Her gaze was warm. “Your reign of Equestria is a good one. But even still, I look forward to when you retire and come live with us. Celestia and Discord spend evenings alone for obvious reasons, and it will be enjoyable to have a companion.”

Twilight nodded. “It’ll be nice. I don't think I’d ever want to retire if I had to be alone. But this place is a happy thought to look forward to.” And then with a sigh and a smile Twilight used her magic to return to her true form as a grown princess. “I feel better now.”

“I could sense it, yes.” Luna concurred. She reached out and touched Twilight’s hoof. “Twilight, you are a good princess, and good teacher, and a good friend - and a good pony. Let Luster Dawn know all of those parts of you when you talk to her. It’ll help you both.”

Twilight nodded. “And you are going to be the best teacher, Luna. You already have been for me.”

They shared a hug then pulled back. Then Luna gestured to the bed. “Would you like to stay for the night, Twilight? You know the scent of the moonflowers in bloom outside of my balcony helps you rest when you're stressed.”

“Luna, this isn’t like a normal one of our visits. I don’t want to disturb you tonight after everything, really…”

“You really won’t.” Luna pulled back the covers with her magic. “Some parts of our battle today were trying, so I would prefer not to be alone. Normally I would ask Celestia to stay with me if I was troubled, but she had to see Discord turned to stone today. I suspect she hasn’t let go of him ever since they got to their room and won’t until at least breakfast.”

Both mares blushed a little and laughed, then settled in side by side.

“Luna?” Twilight swallowed and started softly, “I’ve faced a lot of trouble in my life. Not as much as Celestia and you. But…if I…wanted to retire sooner than after a thousand years - a lot sooner - do you think that's okay?”

“Circumstances were strange for Celestia and I, Twilight.” Luna’s eyes went down. “I think the biggest reason our reign was so long was because Celestia waited that thousand years for me. She told me once after I returned that she was determined we retire together or she never would.” Her eyes came up again. “You may retire when ready, Twilight, and when you’ve found the best replacement. I trust your instincts.  And I am happy to see you thinking of your own needs along with those of your subjects.”

Twilight relaxed more against the pillow and the bed. “I just want to have time to spend some golden years with my friends…more than just the one meeting a month. I want to visit with Pinkie’s children and model yak fur coats for Rarity and judge a pie eating contest between Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash and help Fluttershy birth the next litter of rabbits. And then I want to be here too, in the end.”

“You will be,” Luna assured softly. She powered her horn and touched it to Twilight’s. Twilight blinked a few times - Luna smiled. “I’ll keep track of the land of dreams tonight, Twilight. You rest like a normal pony. Remember what that's like - I think it’ll help you when you talk to Luster.”

Twilight smiled, eyes hazed with sleepiness. “Thank you. I always love being here, Luna…”

Luna used her magic to grab the bunch of lavender Twilight had left on her desk and to set it between them on the bed. “And you are always quite loved when you are here, Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight smiled more then closed her eyes. Luna closed her eyes as well, preparing for the gentle trance of entering the land of dreams.

They rested close, with the bunch of lavender tucked between them.





Some time later, Tirek and Chrysalis were hopelessly lost. They kept careening down chutes in the near dark and getting flung into rooms but then hitting trap doors and fake walls and accidentally pulling torch sconces that made stairs turn into steep ramps and topple them to who knew what floor. For just a moment they found themselves clinging together, trying to balance at the center of a seesaw perched over an opening in the floor below them that dropped to the moat. 

“Is this still just for fun or have we hit the security system yet?” Tirek asked, almost panicked.

“I knew Discord was INSANE but I thought the pony sisters would have mellowed him out. I didn’t think the three of them would encourage each other to become ABSOLUTELY OUT OF THEIR MINDS!” She hissed.

“Okay.” Tirek took a deep breath. “We jump in opposite directions on the count of three to reach solid ground and not tip into the water.”

“Fine.” Chrysalis growled. “One, two… three!”

They jumped and landed safely. They turned to each other, smiling at their success. Chrysalis flew up and over to join Tirek on his side. They found a perfectly normal looking door and opened it to enter and hopefully return to a sane part of the castle.

Instead they dropped onto a cotton candy cloud then bounced into a chute and screamed for dear life in the dark.





Twilight woke up with a gasp. She looked around the unfamiliar room then recalled she was with Luna and that Luna was looking after the land of dreams which had left Twilight alone with her own sleeping thoughts tonight. She caught her breath, listening, but heard no sounds. “Maybe it was a nightmare…or a bad memory from earlier.” Besides it had sounded more like Tirek and Chrysalis yelling than any of the others in the castle. Why would Tirek and Chrysalis yell? Unless they were yelling at each other again or at Cozy Glow…which was pretty likely considering their tempers and the fact that their rooms were all side by side. Luna hadn’t woken up, which also told Twilight that the rest of the sleeping creatures in the castle were peaceful.

Twilight sighed—she really could over worry sometimes. Still, she set an extra protection spell around Luster Dawn’s room, and sent a letter to Spike asking him to visit again (with back up) in the morning if he didn’t hear from her.

She settled in to go back to sleep and regain some of her energy. Here beside Luna, and with the moon pony’s wing now over her, Twilight felt safe and peaceful. She remembered their princess sleepovers when she had been younger. And the smell of moonflowers and lavender really was so nice.

The magic of friendship was strong in the castle tonight, and Twilight knew that everything would be okay. She fell back into a perfect slumber beside her friend.





In the land of dreams, Luna had wanted to avoid Luster Dawn’s sleeping thoughts for the sake of letting her work out her fears and doubts without interference until Twilight could be involved in the morning. But the poor pony was in too much distress for Luna to leave her be. Luna approached the simple pink and gold door of Luster’s dreams and passed through—the door was not only unlocked put partially ajar, a sure sign of seeking aid.

She found Luster in the familiar setting of the Canterlot castle, sitting on the throne room floor. From the balcony, thousands of ponies could be heard chanting her name in a low, demanding tone. And before her, obscured by shadow, was a dark figure in the shape of Twilight Sparkle, staring down at her with a hoof pointed to the balcony. Luster was frozen in fear, especially as the room slowly shrunk, bringing her closer to the balcony. Above her, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow floated, looking down in judgment. She wanted to move anywhere but couldn’t. 

Luna flew in and stood before Luster Dawn. “Luster, you are a logical and strong pony. Deep down you know this is not real but a dream. Please look at me and remember yourself.”

Luster Dawn unfroze enough to meet Luna’s eyes. Gradually the castle setting and the shadowy Twilight and the evil trio and the calling voices faded away. Luster Dawn blinked a few times. “Luna? Am I dreaming you too? Is this really all a dream?”

“Everything you just saw was a dream, but I am indeed here—my mind projecting to yours,” she explained. “Twilight oversees the realm of dreams in my place now, but she prefers to guide ponies from the outskirts of their dreams rather than appearing directly. I follow a different approach.” She sat, inclining her head. "Luster Dawn, are you really still so shaken?”

Luster Dawn blinked a few times and quickly wiped at one of her eyes. “Twilight’s going to need me to explain what happened and how those three are my friends. And even I can’t explain how they’re my friends anymore. She expects great things of me, and I could give her that when I was just working hard at the magic school. But now my mistakes don't just affect my grades, they have consequences for others and maybe all of Equestria. What am I going to say to her tomorrow? To everyone?”

Luna smiled a little. “You and Twilight are more alike than you realize, Luster Dawn. She worries too, you know."

“Did you see her since we went to bed?”

“Yes. She visits me when she cannot sleep.”

“Did you tell her about--"

“I told her I thought you both needed to speak in the morning. And I reminded her how good she is at being a teacher to a student. Do not worry, Luster Dawn.”

A little relief passed over Luster Dawn’s features and she nodded.

Luna took a breath. “When I was younger, I feared my own potential for inadequacy and mistakes and disappointing others so much. It is a draining experience, Luster, and it helps no one. Please don’t let it overtake you so much. When the feelings come, acknowledge them and let them pass. You deserve to feel unburdened.”

Luster Dawn smiled a little more but had to wipe at both of her eyes quickly again. “I’ve just been a little tired since I came to Ponyville. It was such a change, and I expected it to go a certain way and then it didn’t and I… I’m trying but I’m not sure what to do next.”

“Well, first, you are going to let yourself get a good night’s sleep—an essential activity for any creature,” Luna informed. “And one more helpful piece of advice, Luster,” Luna gently lifted her face with her hoof, “ask Twilight about her experience moving to Ponyville. I think you'll learn much that wasn’t put in the history books.”

Luster Dawn tilted her head but then nodded. “Thank you, Luna.” She hesitated. “Can I hug you?”

Luna beamed a little. “If you would like then by all means. I—“

Luster Dawn wrapped her in a quick tight hug then pulled back, finally looking genuinely happy.

Luna powered her horn and touched it to Luster Dawn's. “Rest easy, Luster Dawn. All will be well.”

Luster blinked a few times. The ethereal place around them changed to a setting of flowers and soft grass—Luna recognized it as part of the gardens around the Canterlot Castle. Luster Dawn closed her eyes and drifted off in the gentle place.

Luna took that as her cue to disappear and drift off herself again until any other creatures might need her. But the sleeping feelings of Equestria on this night seemed easy, and she was confident that her mind could stay beside Twilight Sparkle in her bed without further interruption until dawn.





Cozy Glow stood at the edge of the Everfree Forest, just staring into the darkness. Whether she walked through it or flew over it, she knew the forest could be dangerous at night - she’d retained that much from lessons at the Friendship School. For a moment she became aware of how much she’d learned to rely on Tirek and Chrysalis: they were big and powerful, they could protect her so she could focus on scheming and evil plots. But they were gone now, and she was still small, and she couldn’t stay here.

Maybe she would just go and disappear into the forest for a while - hide here until she was grown up and strong too and then come back for her revenge. She’d learn how to take care of herself in every way. 

“Ah, a little pony out after dark /
Don’t venture to the forest on a lark /
Who are you and what is your name?
I am Zecora, can I help you some way?”

A greying zebra in a cloak pulling a cart had just walked forward from the edge of the forest into the moonlight. Cozy Glow jumped up with a yell then landed again. “I…no, I’m fine! What are you doing here?”

Zecora smiled.

“Moonflowers bloom late at night /
And must be picked with the time is right /
So I am gathering what I need and desire /
For the usual potions I and others require.”

Cozy Glow pouted with a scowl. “Gee, that’s great.” She waved her off. “Well, you have fun with that. I told you, nothing to see here. A pony’s allowed to sit outside on her own.”

Zecora eyed her curiously then smiled more. 

“Indeed, you are free to enjoy the night, /
But keep safe and not too far from light. /
No creature should be at risk and alone /
When friends are near and a place to call home.”

A few bats flew from the forest and landed on Zecora’s shoulders. She smiled and touched one with her hoof, and they nuzzled against her cape.

Cozy Glow wrinkled her nose at the bats but then look went dry. “Yeah. I’ll keep that in mind. So you and your bats have fun! See you when I see you!” She waved with a big fake smile, all but playing Zecora off stage at this point.

Zecora sighed. 

“Thank you very much, young pony mare, /
My forest friends and I will take care, /
You find rest when you can and peace too /
And perhaps someday I’ll see you soon.”

Zecora nodded to Cozy Glow and then turned and headed back into the forest.

Cozy Glow watched her leave with an eyebrow raised. “Wow… Okay, well, note to self—if I do go live in the forest, don’t turn into the crazy bat lady. See, I’m already learning how to take care of myself!” She smiled. Then Cozy Glow took a deep breath - she was ready to go. But…maybe she would take one last look at the castle. Not for sentimental reasons, of course, but just to make sure all the lights were still out and no one was following her. She turned.

Her eyes widened. Through a window into the throne room of the castle, Cozy Glow saw a small, steady red light glowing…rimmed with a faint aura of green and purple.

Well… if he was back, what a nice surprise for the stupid princesses and stupid Tirek and stupid Chrysalis (if they hadn’t left yet, and since they were so stupid) and stupid Discord and stupid Cadance and extra stupid big Flurry Heart… and stupid Luster Dawn. All of the greatest powers of good in Equestria dozing vulnerable under one roof - an entire world order could be gone by morning. And all Cozy Glow had to do was hide in the forest until it was done and let it happen. And then she could come out and have all of her dreams of power come true.

But she couldn’t move away for a moment…and the moment kept going on. And she hated herself for it, but something about the idea of looking away made her hate herself more. She settled on watching the light, and feeling many things all at once.
> Chapter 5: Family Finds a Way
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia woke up before dawn. The moon was low, brushing the treetops of the Everfree Forest. And at the horizon she knew there must be a faint edge of green and blue light waiting to blossom into dawn. Usually she woke up at exactly sunrise, even all these years after handing over the job to Twilight - she liked watching sunrises and especially liked watching them with Discord when he would wake up early too. He’d cuddle close and she would catch his eyes once the sun was up, and he’d blush, and they’d spend time together before breakfast.

But this morning she was up earlier than usual even though nothing had woken her and nothing seemed amiss. The room was quiet, and Discord was here, his arm around her while he lightly snored. Yet something felt restless inside of Celestia, like she was trying to remember something important but couldn’t.

Perhaps she was just anticipating a long morning of breakfast with their guests. This was the first bout of sudden excitement their family had experienced in a while, after all. Celestia wished Discord was awake right now or that she could have snuck off without disturbing him to find Luna. She wanted to talk to someone.

Then someone knocked faintly on her bedroom door.

Discord had added quite a few protection spells to the parlor entrance to their room on top of the one Luna had cast, so someone knocking was a very unexpected development.

Another faint knock sounded.

Celestia considered quickly. She didn’t want to leap up and sound an alarm and potentially panic the whole castle - that might cause more problems than it would solve. And she didn’t want to wake Discord just yet - she knew he would snap his fingers first and ask questions later with a potential threat so close to their personal space. Whoever had gotten through those spells had to have powerful magic. But it couldn’t be Luna, because she wouldn’t knock so faintly. And Celestia knew Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow wouldn’t have given away their position by knocking. Perhaps Flurry Heart then, or Cadance, or Twilight? But those three wouldn’t knock so gently if the situation were urgent. 

Celestia shifted to sit up a little. She teleported Discord’s Fluttershy plush doll over from his nightstand and put it in his arms to replace his hold on her. He quickly cuddled into it, still asleep.

Celestia lit a few candles around the room and then opened the door with her magic.

A wide-eyed Luster Dawn stood in the doorway.

Celestia’s eyes widened as well. Twilight had indeed found a very powerful wielder of magic to be her student. In the dim candlelight Celestia could almost imagine wings tucked against Luster Dawn’s sides…

When Luster Dawn’s eyes found Celestia sitting up in bed, her jaw fell and she started backing out of the room. Seeing the poor little pony’s panic, Celestia teleported herself out of bed and into the parlor with Luster Dawn. She closed the bedroom door. With a few quick spells, more candles were lit and two mugs of hot tea were on the coffee table.

“Good morning, Luster Dawn.” Celestia smiled and put all of her kindness into it - she remembered how much comforting unsure subjects had always needed. “If you were having trouble sleeping, my sister might have been the best one to seek out. But I’m happy to assist in any way I can.” Celestia took a seat on the sofa and gestured to a large cushy chair beside it.

Luster Dawn looked down, absolutely frazzled. “No! I mean, yes! I mean…Celestia, I’m so, so, so sorry. I did not mean to wake you up or to end up in your bedroom or to bother you. I just got turned around in the castle. I-I should really just go. Please, don’t worry about me.”

“Oh Luster,” Celestia smiled more and shook her head, “you’re my faithful student’s faithful student — I’m afraid worrying about you is something I'll always do if you have a problem.” She shrugged. “But if you don’t want to talk about any problem, that’s fine. We can keep it light. You say you got turned around in the castle? That’s understandable — we’ve made the architecture a little…defiant of physics over the years. Why don’t you tell me the place you’re looking for and I’ll direct you?” She took up her cup of tea in her magic and sipped.

Luster Dawn hesitated. But finally nodded and took a seat. She picked up her tea though she didn’t drink yet. “But first, I really a sorry for wandering around your house at night. And for breaking into your room—“

“I’m more impressed than bothered, Luster.” Celestia admitted. “The spells Discord and Luna put on the parlor door would be no easy feat to undo.”

Luster Dawn blushed. “Well, it took some extra work but…when I’m very focused and passionate about something my magic gets very strong.”

“Ah, so you were looking for something you’re passionate about. Go on.”

Luster Dawn blinked then quickly continued. “Celestia, I promise — promise — I won’t let them put anyone in danger. But I need you to tell me how to find Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow’s rooms.” She swallowed. “That’s why I ended up coming in here - I couldn’t find my way back to their rooms at first so I tried to find Luna's room to ask her directions since I know she’s up at night sometimes and since she helped me earlier. This room was so heavily guarded with magic that I figured it might be hers.”

Celestia tilted her head slightly. “I see. But why not wait until morning to find those three?”

Luster Dawn took a deep breath. “Because morning means sunrise, and sunrise means Princess Twilight, and I need to talk to her soon before I lose the nerve. But first I need to talk to them - alone.”

Celestia considered for a moment… then smiled a little to herself with a faraway look.

Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow.

Celestia noticed then blinked and cleared her throat. “My apologies, Luster. I was just thinking of a memory. You see, I was going to tell you how to find those three but also ask if I could come with you. I know you care for them, but having a friend beside you for support and protection never hurts.” Her smile grew a little. “But I imagine you’d insist on going alone because you trust them. And it made me think of decades ago when Discord and I first became friends.” She glanced at the bedroom door. “I used to sneak off with him to relax and have fun. But Luna didn’t trust him yet — she’d always offer to go with me and I’d always refuse.” She took a deep breath. “I know creatures can change, no matter how many past misdeeds they’ve done. I believe in your cause with those three, Luster Dawn.”

Luster Dawn smiled, tears in her eyes.

Celestia’s smile grew. “And I know Twilight will too once you speak to her.”

Luster Dawn’s smile wobbled. Then the tears started to fall.

Celestia put down her cup and frowned. “Luster, what is it?” She placed a hoof gently on her shoulder.

Luster Dawn leaned into her, eyes closed. “That’s not…that’s not what I want to talk to Princess Twilight about. I have to… I have to tell her I don’t think I can be what she needs me to be. And I’m so sorry.” More of her tears fell, quiet but steady.

Celestia wrapped a wing around her and hugged her close. She was reminded of a few times when a very young Twilight had felt overwhelmed by the desire to perform her schoolwork perfectly until the pressure had made her cry; how she’d apologize for not being the best student ever for her mentor.

“What’s going on?! I woke up without a wife! Who—“  Suddenly, an awake Discord stumbled out of the bedroom, glancing around. His eyes widened and a small smile of relief appeared when he saw Celestia safe. But his look turned serious and his ears fell when he saw Luster Dawn so sad. Celestia gestured for him to come closer. Discord floated over, his voice gentle. “Hey Luster…shh… Are you okay?” He smiled a little. “We’re really hoping for a five star review of your stay at Pony Sisters & Chaos Castle Incorporated. Is there anything I can do to improve your experience?”

Luster Dawn still leaned against Celestia, but Celestia felt her smile a little. 

Discord noticed the corner of the little pony’s mouth turn up. “Is it Celestia’s tea that upset you? She always puts on earl grey for guests, but I told her the gin-sing is funnier.” Discord smiled and snapped — a dozen teabags floated through the air, humming a tune.

Luster Dawn glanced at them and wiped away a few of her tears. Her smile grew a little.

Celestia was smiling a little too.

Discord grinned at his success. “Or perhaps it’s your accommodations. In that case, allow me to show you to the finest room in the house.”

The chaos master snapped his fingers again.

All three of them appeared in Discord and Celestia’s bedroom. Discord and Celestia were sitting at the head of  the bed, and Luster Dawn was seated at the end of the bed wrapped her up in a big pink fuzzy blanket with a stuffed Twilight doll and a knit plaid nightcap.

Luster Dawn wiped the last of the tears from her face. Her smile was warm as she looked at her hosts. “You know…seeing you two together…and seeing how you are now, Discord… it’s all been my biggest inspiration for reforming Tirek, Cozy Glow, and Chrysalis, and believing they could have genuine relationships: friends and families and love. I’m really happy you let us have the tea party here. Thank you both. Thank you for everything.” Some emotional tears came now, though she was still smiling. Luster Dawn wiped them away. “I’m sorry, it’s just been a long day—night. Day and night.”

“Don’t mention it.” Discord snapped up a hanky into her hooves. “Tia and I have looked after more than our fair share of overwhelmed little ponies over the years. And I’ve been known to get a bit emotional back in my troubled youth.”

Celestia smiled. “We’re very happy to know you as well, Luster Dawn. And we’re happy we could inspire you.” She lowered her forelegs to the bed to lie on her stomach — Discord joined her. “I know you want to talk to your three friends, Luster, but maybe you need to take care of yourself right now. I think you could use some rest. You remind me so much of Twilight when she was younger and under stress…”

Some more tears came to the corner’s of Luster Dawn’s eyes and she looked down again. 

Celestia frowned and her ears lowered. 

Discord cleared his throat. “Er, but, let’s not talk about Twilight. This really is about you and making sure you’re okay. You’re quite the little pony apparently.” Discord crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow at Celestia. “Did she get into that parlor past all the magic on her own?”

“All by herself.” Celestia nodded proudly.

“Hmmm…” Discord tilted his head until it was completely turned upside down and regarded Luster. “Did you ever apply to enter the chaos program at the School of Magic?”

Luster Dawn shook her head. “No. I… I heard the homework could be a little unpredictable and that working hard didn’t count as much as working creatively and that even finding your connection to chaos was different for everypony. I’m better with a very clear path of study.”

Discord chuckled and brought his head right side up. “Oh, we’ll have to challenge that a little.” He smirked. “You’re going to be seeing more of me in Ponyville, I guarantee it.”

Luster Dawn tilted her head now but did smile. “I think I’m supposed to be in the School of Friendship now.”

“As though I don’t substitute there sometimes for fun—and do some chaos tutoring on the side.”

They shared a small laugh.

Luster Dawn glanced to the side then wiped away the last of her tears and looked back to him. “Discord…can I ask you something?”

He nodded. “I’d be insulted if you didn’t.”

“I…what made you stop wanting to be…bad?” Luster Dawn cleared her throat. “I mean, I know the stories and what happened all those years ago. But what…what made you feel better enough to stay better?” Her look was a little pleading.

Discord noticed the desperation. His smile fell and his brow furrowed in thought. “You know that answer won’t be the same for every creature, right?”

She nodded.

Discord sighed. When Celestia touched her hoof to his paw, he felt better able to speak. “I was lonely. And I finally realized I’d always be alone if I didn’t let myself be better. So I tried, even though I was scared…and then the rest is history.” He snapped his fingers, and his bedside picture of himself and Fluttershy appeared in his claw. He smiled at it then at Celestia, then looked to Luster Dawn.

Luster Dawn’s gaze was intently focused in thought.

“The problem with your little group is the thing that seems like their best feature,” Discord went on. "They have each other: they don’t hit that rock bottom of loneliness because they’re together. They need something else to push them to change.”

“But it’s not your responsibility to find it for them, Luster,” Celestia added gently. “You can support them and be there for them and love them unconditionally. But it’s not your job to fix them…”

Luster Dawn looked up, her mouth opened.

Celestia knew what she was going to say and added, “Even if it was your assignment, it’s not your job. And just because you didn’t lead them to a full change doesn’t mean you haven’t done excellent work.”

“Oh, of course!” Discord agreed. “After all, Fluttershy only semi-reformed me the first time she tried, but it was a big improvement and lead to wonders. She gave me someone to be better for - someone to be proud of me. And do you know what?” He leaned down, smiling more. “I think that’s what you are for your little trio.”

A little smile of hope came to Luster Dawn’s lips though she looked away again. “After what they did today, I don’t think those three care about me much…”

“You’d be surprised,” Discord said gently, glancing at the picture of Fluttershy again, his gaze faraway. “Sometimes you don’t realize how much you care for someone until you hurt them. And then you just have to hope they’ll forgive you.” He snapped away the picture and looked at her again. “But those three have to want to be forgiven.”

Celestia nodded. “Those three have to put in the work just as much as you. But I think you’ve put in enough work for now, Luster Dawn. It’s okay to take a break.”

And indeed a yawn now escaped little Luster Dawn. Her eyes were hazed. “I’d like a break. There’s been so much to do for the last month…

“Why don’t you take one right here then?” Celestia’s gaze softened and she made a little pillow appear for Luster Dawn at the end of the bed.

Luster Dawn shook her head despite her sleepiness. “No, I can’t bother you two any more—“

“Nonsense—and not the good kind,” Discord chimed in. “Get some shuteye. Celestia and I are used to rising early anyway. We’ll watch over you and let you know when Twilight’s up so you can talk to her. And we’ll make sure Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow aren’t disturbed until you’re feeling refreshed and ready to talk to them.”

Luster Dawn smiled gently. “I’d like to stay here. It’s nice not to be alone.” She laid down, the blanket still around her.

Celestia put out a few of the candles. Her voice was gentle. “When another little filly would want to sleep in my study or in my room, I would sing to her… Know that you’ll be settled and dreaming soon, As the sun rises so does the moon, As love finds a place in every heart, You are a pony and this is just that start…”

Luster Dawn let out a peaceful sigh, smiling, her eyes closed. 

Discord snapped up a Twilight plush doll for her to cuddle.

They watched over her as she drifted off. 





Cozy Glow blinked and woke up with a gasp. She looked around at her unfamiliar settings - outside in a forest - and then remembered everything from the day and night before and realized that she had fallen asleep on the ground near the castle. The sky was growing lighter - it was probably nearly sunrise now. She must have dozed off looking at the…

“Oh boy.”

She stood up. The red light in the window had gotten large and bright enough to fill the whole lower floor of the castle.

She knew now would definitely be a good time to run, save herself, let the others get what they deserved at the hooves of Sombra. But her hooves wouldn’t move away. She scowled and then realized with a blink that a tear had fallen out of the corner of her eye. She quickly wiped it away. Not like she cared, not like they cared, not like anyone, cared, not like she wasn’t all alone… But still, she guessed, if Sombra took them all down there’d be no stopping him. It would be decades before she was big and powerful enough to try and win Equestria all for herself. And there would be all that time alone in between. And even if she could defeat him someday, all she would get was just more time alone forever…

The red light flashed and then shot away from the window. Cozy Glow could see it going up higher into the castle, its glow flickering in and out through windows as it moved.

She didn’t know what she wanted, but she definitely didn’t want him here right now making her life even more complicated. Her feelings were already mixed up enough. But at the top of them all was just…anger. She was so angry. And the anger made her want to do something, but that something certainly wasn’t ‘running away.’

With her look dark, Cozy Glow stomped up to the castle door and flew up to the castle roof. She hovered and waited for a certain pony who she had a feeling would appear soon enough.





Luster Dawn was fast asleep, breathing lightly, cuddled with her pillow and blanket and Twilight doll near the center of the bed in Discord and Celestia’s room.

Celestia and Discord reclined on either side of the bed, glancing at her and smiling. They kept their voices soft so they wouldn’t wake her.

“She’s so much like Twilight,” Celestia mused. “In her own way, but still…” She looked to Discord. “I told you how often Twilight would come to me when she was in magic school to talk or study. Sometimes I’d let her sleep in my bed while I went off to take care of whatever nightly duties I could manage before falling asleep. Or she’d fall asleep next to me on the sofa in my study, and I’d tuck her in.” Luster Dawn’s ear twitched, and Celestia magically pulled her covers up a little more around her shoulders. “It’s nice to have the experience again in a way.”

Discord used the tuft of his tail to brush back some of Luster Dawn’s mane from tickling her nose. “It makes me think of putting Fluttershy to bed some nights when she would be tired from a long day managing the sanctuary or handling some little social problem that would stress her out. I’d make her tea, kiss her forehead, and leave a funny note for her to wake up to.”

They shared a small laugh. Celestia placed her hoof in Discord’s paw. Discord squeezed it.  He looked down at their hoof and paw… his smile fell.

Celestia sighed. “Discord, I know you said you’d tell me what makes today special once the day began. But instead I wish you’d start with what’s been bothering you lately.”

Discord blushed a little. He looked into her eyes — his lips pursed then quirked to the side then his cheeks puffed out in a pout.

Celestia was reminded so much of the time in a certain gondola just before he had first told her he loved her. “Tell me,” she whispered. “I want to know. I love to know everything you’re thinking about, my Discord.”

His features relaxed. He swallowed with a blush. “You always seem to brighten up when some of your little ponies are around. So I’ve been wondering…do you…do you still consider the idea of our own little pony an open subject?”

Celestia’s eyes widened as her pupils shrank a little. She tucked her wings along her sides as a reflex then finally cleared her throat and managed a reply. “Discord, what in the world has got you thinking about—“

“Before I answer that, you answer me. Please.” He blushed very much, looking into her eyes.

Celestia took a deep breath. “An honest answer from both of us — just like the first time we talked about it on our first date — right?”

Discord nodded.

Celestia nodded in return. Then she glanced at Luster Dawn before turning back to Discord with a smile. “You’re right, I am happy when I’m around young ponies. I like watching them grow and learn, I like remembering being young and seeing them encounter so many new challenges the first time. I love having Luster in our lives. I…I’m not saying no about our own, but if I had to choose right now… I like being a mentor and an aunt and a babysitter. But I don’t have the same interest in being a mother, Discord.” She swallowed. “Do…you have an interest in being a father?”

The end of his tail swished lightly — a thing he did when he was nervous. “Not a very pressing interest, no. I like…this. Our life.” He gestured around them. “I mean, if it happened, I wouldn’t be opposed to it. But that’s not really what’s been bothering me exactly.” He met her eyes again. She seemed so confused. He bit his lip. “Tia, I got to thinking a few years back after Twilight announced she was taking on Luster as her personal student and you got so excited about it. I realized I didn’t know if your feelings had changed about the whole baby thing. And then I realized I wasn’t sure what kind of ‘foal’ we’d make exactly. And then I realized I wasn’t even sure if we could make a foal together… if I could make a foal with anyone because, well, I’m the only me there is.” He swallowed and rolled his eyes to the side. “Anyway, after a lot of vague and embarrassing talks with Fluttershy followed by several and embarrassing consultations with a number of different species physicians, followed by an agonizingly awkward conversation with Zecora, I realized…” He took a deep breath. “I realized, if a Celestia Jr. is something you want, there’s a good chance I’m not capable of giving them to you.”

Celestia was quiet for a moment, unblinking.

Discord went on. “You’ve just seemed so happy ever since Luster Dawn came into the picture and whenever we’re around foals in general. And before you got your hopes up, I thought…I thought I should tell you.” He shrugged and he was trying to smile, but there was a tear at the corner of his eye that he quickly wiped away.

Celestia took a very deep breath and then she put her hooves on his cheeks and pulled his face very close to hers to look into his eyes. “First of all…first of all…” she blinked. “I’m sorry, there are so many things, I’m not sure which should be first.”

“Uh…” Discord managed despite his squished cheeks, “Just…pick anything, maybe?”

She took another breath and furrowed her brow. “First of all, I wish you had told me about all of this much sooner. You know I don’t like being pro—”

“I know you don’t like being protected,” Discord quickly assured. “But I just wanted to have a clear answer before we had the conversation. Before we worried, I wanted to know if there was definitely something to worry about.”

Celestia’s features relaxed a little. “Second, you do know adoption is an option creatures have, right?”

He shrugged. “Yes, but…I wasn’t sure if you’d be set on having a little tyke with an inborn penchant for chaos and sunbathing.”

Celestia almost laughed but kept herself serious. “Third, did it ever occur to you that, in the event we both wanted to raise a child, adoption might be my personal preference?” Her look went a little dry. "Luna and I saw Flurry Heart’s wingspan as a newborn foal. I still don’t know how Cadance managed that one.”

Now Discord almost laughed, but Celestia’s hold on his face kept it from going to far. “And fourth,” she went on, “fourth…” She released his face, her brow furrowed more. “Fourth: my final answer at this time in our lives is still no, I don’t want a child. Because even if I knew there was almost no chance of you giving me one, I’d still want to keep taking our usual precautions against the happy event. Okay?” She was almost winded after all of that explaining.

Discord was smiling. Another few tears came to his eyes, but Celestia could tell they were happy ones. He swallowed. “I just feel…odd thinking that the ability for a foal the old-fashioned way isn’t on the table because I maybe can’t put it on the table.”

“We both can’t put in on the table,” Celestia quickly corrected. “Because we’re both in this together. And there is nothing to explain. And you…” her eyes hazed, and she blushed, “you have provided so many other things that I value so much more. You’re a dear husband, my Discord. I don’t think I want a child, but I do know that I want you, always, and as you are.”

He caught her lips in a kiss, gentle but lingering then pulled back. “If it wouldn’t wake up Luster, I’d leap across the bed and hug you very tightly right now.”

Celestia laughed softly. “Later… maybe when we start our date tonight.” She winked.

Discord rolled his eyes with a blush. “Okay, so we’re both not ready for anything baby-related - that takes a load off of my mind for the moment. But, if we ever were, you did mention adoption. And speaking of adoption…”

“Discord, we went over this at least ten years ago. We can’t adopt Twilight and Fluttershy and the girls as our nieces like I adopted Cadance—they have their own families.“

“Hey, I still think we could have worked something out with that idea, but it’s not my point right now.” Discord's eyes and smile were bright. Celestia had to smile too—something interesting was coming. “You know, it does get a little lonely around this big castle sometimes, especially with the girls scattered so far or when one or more of us is off somewhere. So I was thinking… if you wanted to add to our happy family in another way…” He clasped his hands together in excitement. “Cerberus got himself a girlfriend — Siriusa. She’s a wild orthros. Fluttershy met her the last time she went to play with Cerberus. Anyway, Cerberus and Siriusa’s relationship got a little more serious, and well…now there’s a litter of tiny grey puppies with three heads! Fluttershy’s ready to find them good homes… And three heads means one for me, one for you, and one for Luna… so…”

“You want a puppy?”

Discord nodded, his eyes big and pleading, and his grin ear to ear.

Celestia fought with herself to keep her sudden outburst of laughter down to a dull roar. Luster Dawn shifted and sighed in her sleep. Celestia wiped a few tears of mirth from her eyes and looked to Discord again. “You want a puppy… Oh my Discord.” She sighed and took his paw in her hoof again. “We’ll have to talk to Luna too but… I say yes, let’s get a puppy!”

“Oh I do love when you’re impulsive darling.” He kissed the back of her hoof, making Celestia blush and giggle. “Also hooray! We’ll have so much fun with the little one!” 

Celestia laid down and rested her head on her pillow. She was looking out the window now, and Discord turned to look as well. The sun was finally rising. The watched it together.

“We should wake Luster and get Twilight now…” Discord said with a sigh.

“Just one more moment like this,” Celestia whispered. “Sunrises with you are one of my favorite parts of our life together.”

They squeezed hand and hoof and watched for just a little longer, until the sun finally peeked up over the tops of the trees.





Twilight woke up right at sunrise as usual. Her internal clock had never been as accurate as Celestia and Luna’s. Instead, she had enchanted the jewel in her crown to glow when it was time for a particular morning’s sunrise and moonset. This morning’s glow made Twilight blink her eyes open slowly like usual and tap the jewel with her horn - the crown on the nightstand returned to normal. She was about to get up when she realized she was not in her room in Canterlot. She also realized a soft blue wing was over her body. Twilight turned to see a sleeping Luna cuddled close to her. Twilight sighed and smiled, recalling yesterday’s events. She wanted to linger here, relaxed and happy with her friend and just raise the sun from bed. But she knew there was work to be done and that Luster Dawn had to be spoken to. Twilight tried to think about all the future nice mornings she would have one day in this castle, including more sleepovers with Luna. And then she kissed Luna’s forehead, slipped out of bed, and teleported herself out to her own balcony. 

Twilight took in deep breath, powered her horn, and let the sun rise as the moon lowered. These moments between day and night, when she could see both celestial bodies in the sky, were her favorites. A bit of pink and purple always appeared and made her think about the pony sisters and Cadance and herself all together and happy exactly where they needed to be.

Twilight spread her wings. She knew which room Luster Dawn was in. Rather than teleporting in and potentially frightening her little student she decided to fly to her balcony and gently knock on the door.

But when Twilight got to Luster Dawn’s balcony and knocked there was no answer. She tried a couple more times, a little loudly, then finally teleported herself inside.

Luster Dawn was not in her bed.

At that point, Twilight began to ‘Twilight’ a little for the first time in a rather long time. She teleported from room to room, hallway to hallway, even secret trapdoor crawl space to secret trap door crawl space, but she had no luck. And when she finally did sense Luster Dawn’s magic, she found herself teleporting right into Discord and Celestia’s bedroom (after disarming a few spells that appeared to have been put back into place after already being disarmed—a potentially bad sign).

Normally Twilight was very cautious about entering this space and would knock and ask for reassurances multiple times before entering. Instead, Twilight put herself right at the end of the bed, eyes wide. “Luster Dawn is missing! The last place I sensed her magic was near here! Celestia—“

But then Twilight’s panic stopped because she realized she was looking at a little slumbering Luster Dawn wrapped in blankets while Discord and Celestia relaxed on either side of her watching over her. They each put a finger to their lips to quiet Twilight. But Luster Dawn yawned now and blinked her eyes open. “Hmm? Where… Oh, Celestia, Discord…thank you for letting me stay here. I feel so much better. But I should really go find Princess Twi—“ She turned and paused at the sight of her mentor standing there.

Discord grinned at Celestia. “We really have to get a do not disturb sign.”

She chuckled and nudged him. “I’m glad you’re feeling better, Luster Dawn. And Twilight, perfect, we were just going to call for you. Luster wanted to see you.”

“And clearly you wanted to see her,” Discord added. “I haven’t seen you so panicked in ages — priceless.”

Twilight finally broke into a small smile and rolled her eyes. Then she approached her little student on the bed and sighed. “Luster Dawn, would you like to take a walk with me? I…I think we both need to talk to each other.”

Luster Dawn swallowed but nodded. “I’d like that, Princess Twilight. I’ve been wanting to talk for a while… since I left for Ponyville.”

Twilight nodded. She glanced to Discord and Celestia. “Thank you both. And…sorry for the ‘Twilighting’?”

“What’s Twilighting?” Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow.

Discord stifled a laugh. Twilight just smiled. “Maybe I’ll tell you while we talk. Come on.” And then she teleported them away.

Discord and Celestia looked at the spot they had been then at each other.

“Well,” Discord stretched a little, “it’s morning and I’m far too amused to fall back asleep. We could neck, but I don’t want Chrysalis finding her way in here next. Shall we head down early for breakfast, darling? Or perhaps to Luna to discuss our puppy?”

“No, we still have one more thing to talk about.” Her eyes brightened. “You have to tell me what's so special about today.”

Discord blinked then beamed. He smirked at her. “You really don’t remember, do you?”

She sighed, giving him a dry look.

He chuckled. “I just think it’s cute. Your internal clock about time of day —flawless.  We could be walking under a canopy of trees in the forest so thick you can't see the position of the sun at all, and if I asked you the time you’d say one thirty-seven and eighteen seconds. But when it comes to the days of the week or the date on the calendar…”

“I am not that bad…” She blushed a little. “And in my defense, once I stopped having to keep a schedule it was so nice to forget everything about schedules. The internal clock just comes naturally from the sun.”

“You forgot Hearthswarming last year. Luna and I made that bet to see when you would bring it up and you never did. I never threw a surprise Hearthswarming party for anyone, but what an experience.”

She rolled her eyes and tossed a pillow at him. “Well, it’s summer so I at least know it’s not Hearthswarming today.”

Discord gazed at her with a warm smile. Then he snapped, and their bed was filled with all different colors of flowers… like a certain rainbow bouquet Celestia always kept at her bedside. “Happy Anniversary, darling Celestia.”

Celestia’s eyes widened. She blushed considerably. “No…that’s not until… Wait — it’s June already? Did Luna know?”

“Yes — I asked her not to remind you. I was curious to see if you’d get there on your own. Plus I wanted to surprise you if you didn’t. You know how I love surprises.”

“But… “ She sighed deeply and put a hoof to her temple. “You're right, I can tell you that right now it’s six twenty-four and fourteen seconds, but I barely know what day of the week it is let alone month…” She pouted. But then she blinked and dove on him in a big hug. “Happy Anniversary!” She kissed him deeply. Discord blinked a few times but then his eyes closed. They separated after a moment, breathing heavily. Celestia was flushed. “I should…probably get off of you before Chrysalis…”

“I know, I know… Ugh, she owes us both after this.” 

Celestia went back to her side of the bed. She admired the flowers, inhaling their scent deeply.

Discord smirked. “You know, I left out the best part about today…”

“Is it that it’s our twenty-fifth anniversary?”

Discord blinked.

Celestia held her head up proudly. “Passage of years—it’s just rotations around the sun. That I can keep up with always. I knew the twenty-fifth was due this year, I just didn’t know when.” She winked.

The chaos master chuckled. “Yeah, twenty-five years… It’s so short compared to everything else, but somehow it’s seemed long and beautiful to me. I hope it’s been the same for you.”

“It’s been the best retirement I could ask for.” She touched her hoof to his paw. “It’s been a new adventure every day.”

His gaze softened, became bashful. “I’m happy we fell in love and did this crazy marriage thing together. Really—I don’t know what mix of magic got us here…”

“No magic, exactly,” Celestia assured. “We just belong here. We make each other better together.”

Discord sighed, his heart fluttering a little. He wound their tails together. “This is getting so sappy.”

“It’s a sappy occasion.” Celestia shrugged.

“Want to save the sappiness for our date tonight, Mrs. Discord?” He tapped her nose.

She smiled more. “I’d like that, Mr. Celestia.” She tapped the center of his chest. Then with a breath she sat up. “But for now I have to be back on a schedule. We’re hosting family, friends, and…a trio of confusing others. Everyone has to be greeted, I should open the curtains in the halls, breakfast should be started, the table should be laid, I may need to rethink the seating arrangement…”

“You can take the pony out of her orderly royal life but you can’t take the orderly royalness entirely out of the pony — I get it.” Discord chuckled and sat up as well, taking her hoof. “We’ll do everything together. I’d like to do most things together today, considering, if you don’t mind.” He kissed her hoof.

Celestia’s eyes hazed and she nodded. “I’d like that too.” She leaned close and gave him a deep nuzzle against his chest and the side of his head. Discord’s body straightened and then he melted against her. When she pulled back, Celestia saw her draconequus delightfully dazed. She laughed softly. He blinked a few times and seemed focused again. “Now,” Celestia went on, “the first thing we should probably do is check on Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow, and wake them up if we need to. Luster’s going to want to talk to them soon.”

“Right.” Discord nodded. “Let’s get going then.” He stretched dramatically. “Do you think it would freak out those three too much if you and I held hands while we talked to them, or—“

At that moment, a picture framed above the fire place slid to the side, opening the entrance to a large chute, and Tirek and Chrysalis tumbled out into a frazzled heap on the floor.





Luna wasn't surprised when she woke up and could sense another creature in her room — she recalled her talk with Twilight last night and Twilight staying over. She couldn’t feel Twilight’s warmth and weight in the bed anymore, but perhaps her friend was just now getting up and walking across to the room for the sunrise and moonset. Luna enjoyed watching those with Twilight, seeing someone new showing so much appreciation and care for her moon. She decided to join her.

Luna turned over and opened her eyes.

There in the room was a shadowy creature with the form of a pony in its darkness and a red jewel glowing at the center of its black crown.

He chuckled, low and deep. “I followed Twilight Sparkle’s magic all the way up here yet I’ve found no Twilight Sparkle. But you’ll do…” His eyes lit up with dark magic.

Luna’s eyes widened but then her look darkened. “Have at thee…!” she growled in a low voice. 

Her horn flashed brightly as the room filled with darkness.





“Is it over?” Tirek asked woozily, holding his head as he finally found words in Discord and Celestia’s room. “Please, no more trap doors and false panels and that room with all the heads. Please, just solid ground. I’m so tired.”

“It doesn’t stop.” Chrysalis’s eye twitched. “Even the hive had a clear perimeter and center, but here we just keep going and going and going.” A little crazed laughter escaped her.

It was at that point the duo laid eyes on Discord and Celestia in bed. Tirek groaned and looked away, his eyes closed and his hands held out out as he stood up. “Okay, okay, okay! I already said I believe you're married! I did not need to end up in your little bower of love!”

“Oh this is just nauseating.” Chrysalis stood and put a hoof to her mouth. “It’s like when someone bakes a cake with so much sugar that it’s utterly saccharine and gives you a headache just from the scent. This place is gooey with love! The pictures, the flowers, you two cuddling!” She blushed and pouted then looked away with her nose turned up. “Even I wouldn’t eat this love.”

Discord finally came out of quite a degree of shock enough to scowl and throw up his arms. “Now wait a minute, how are you two in here? I know Luna put spells on your rooms - and even if you got out, to get past all the other failsafes and end up even close to this room should have been nearly impossible!“

“Discord,” Celestia glanced at the chute above the fireplace and pointed it out, “I don't know how they got out but…I think they got here by coming entirely through the Tunnel of Fun.”

Discord blinked. “Oh you didn’t…” He eyed them in horror, but then had to hold back a laugh.

“What in the blazes is a Tunnel of Fun?!” Chrysalis yelled.

“Because last night was NOT FUN!” Tirek backed her up.

“The Tunnel of Fun is a special set of booby traps and obstacles Discord, Luna and I set up together,” Celestia answered brightly. “It takes you through the full castle for several hours before you end up in one of our bedrooms. We didn’t bother setting up spells through it because we’re the only ones who use it…and it’s pretty challenging on its own. It’s part of family game night.”

Tirek and Chrysalis’s jaws were fallen. 

Tirek shook his head. “You’re insane…they’re all insane!”

Chrysalis’s eyes flashed. “I spent the entire night mercilessly tossed around this castle, and you‘re telling me it was all part of a party game!”

“You need to lighten up, Chrysalis.” Discord smirked and snapped — party hats appeared on everyone. “This castle is one third chaos and one hundred percent brilliant. Enjoy yourself!”

Chrysalis tossed off the hat and stomped it into the floor, teeth gnashing. Tirek finally had to pat her on the back a couple of times for her hysterics to give way to some heavy breathing and then calm. Tirek took away his hand as she eyed Discord and Celestia, barely maintaining her composure.

Celestia eyed her right back. “Now what are you two doing here exactly? Because if you’ve come to attack us…” A burst of chaotic magic left her horn—the windows sealed shut, the door bolted, and every knickknack in the room flew up and aimed itself right at Tirek and Chrysalis, hovering in the air, “I’m afraid you picked a poor place to go about it. Discord and I are a little protective of our personal space…”

Discord smirked and put an arm around Celestia. “You tell ‘em, darling.” He snapped — all the flowers on the bed rose up with their (suddenly rather pointed) ends aimed at the two intruders. “Seriously, don’t pick this battle, you two…” Then Discord raised an eyebrow. “Wait, there’s supposed to be three in your little troop. I don’t see the tiny one with the big mouth.”

Celestia blinked. “Where is Cozy Glow?”

Tirek and Chrysalis glanced at each other. Then they looked back to Celestia and Discord and put on the most serious, dignified faces they could muster in their rather disheveled current state.





Cozy Glow kept circling the castle. She had a pretty good idea she’d find who she was looking for soon enough.

And sure enough, as the sun peeked over the horizon, Cozy Glow saw Flurry Heart depart from a window and fly a circle over the castle, observing the ground below, predictably on some kind of morning patrol.

Cozy Glow took a deep breath and scowled very much, but pumped her wings and flew like a shot right at the protection princess. Flurry Heart didn’t see her coming until the last moment — enough time for a Captain of the Guard’s reflexes to kick in and for her to catch Cozy Glow in one of her great wings, but not enough time to keep from both of them tumbling down onto one of the ramparts. 

Flurry Heart sat up, catching her breath, then scowled at the littler pony. “Cozy Glow! How did you get out? And what do you think you’re doing? By order of the Crystal Empire Royal Guard, I hereby take custody of you as—“

Cozy Glow flew up and put a hoof over her mouth. “Not now, tinker princess soldier spy! I’ve got something to say to you. And before I start, you should know that I’m only doing this because I want the satisfaction of beating all you perfect princess ponies entirely by myself!”

Flurry Heart pulled back, an eyebrow raised. “What are you talking about? And where are Tirek and Chrysalis?” She crouched low in a battle-ready stance.

“Nowhere. Gone. In the castle — I don’t know. I’m on my own now!” Cozy Glow shouted. Then she took a deep breath and said a bit more calmly. “And I’ll tell you what I’m talking about—I’ll tell you something that might save your life! But then I’m out of here — no custody, no prison cell guest rooms, no lectures. Deal?”

She held out her hoof.

Flurry Heart considered then finally held out her hoof as well and shook. “You have my word… as long as your information turns out to be true and valuable.”

Cozy Glow still scowled but bit her lip, brow furrowed in deep thought. “I think… I think something of Sombra might have gotten left behind. I was leaving, but I saw a red light in the window by the front of the castle, like it was coming form the throne room.”

Flurry Heart’s eyes widened. Her brow furrowed slightly, her mind calculating. “When?”

“It started a few hours ago.”

"And you’re just reporting this now?!”

“Hey, I had a lot on my mind!” Cozy Glow shot back. “But something changed—just now it got brighter and started moving—up.”

Flurry Heart looked down at her, her gaze serious. “Do you promise that you’re telling the truth?”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Promise? A promise doesn’t mean anything!”

Flurry Heart ducked lower and got close to her face, looking right into her eyes. “It does if you look into my eyes right now and say you promise. So…?”

Cozy Glow’s eyes widened. Those piercing blue eyes so close and demanding an answer made her swallow, made her genuinely feel like a little filly in the shadow of a grown-up. “I promise…” left her softly. Then she quickly flew back from Flurry Heart, blushing and pouting. “A-And besides why would I lie? Why would I come back here at all? If nothing was happening, I would have just left!”

“But you stayed…and you told me.” Flurry Heart eyed her. “Interesting.”

Cozy Glow pouted even more. “And now I’m gone.” She flew up higher.

“If that’s what you want,” Flurry Heart replied. “But I could use some help. You’re smart and strong and fast, Cozy Glow. You’ve got the makings of a great pony, you know.”

Cozy Glow hesitated. Her scowl and pout didn’t leave but…she remained hovering in the air instead of flying away.

Suddenly there was a bright red and blue flash. Cozy Glow turned, and she and Flurry Heart both looked around the castle, but the light was gone.

Flurry Heart focused on a certain tower. “I think it came from this direction!” She flew down. Cozy Glow followed her, an eyebrow raised.

There was nothing suspicious, all seemed well. But then Flurry Heart saw Cozy Glow’s eyes widen a little. “Uh…” Cozy Glow started, and she pointed a hoof forward, “what’s supposed to be in that room?”

Flurry Heart looked — the veranda window of one room was completely blacked out, far more than any curtains or lack of light could do. She gasped. “Auntie Luna!” She was about to fly to the tower when a sudden blast of magic, blue swirled with black, shot the doors open and came right for Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow. This time Flurry Heart had a proper chance to react completely. She pulled Cozy Glow out of danger by tucking her under one wing and soared on the other wing down to safety.

“What are you doing?” Cozy Glow wriggled her head out of the wing to speak. “Or…what do you think we’re doing?”

“We’re not facing this alone! A good soldier and a good princess knows when to ask for backup. So first we’re getting my mother!” Flurry Heart transferred Cozy Glow to her hoof and flew quickly over to another tower.

The veranda doors stayed open to let the darkness out.





A brief stalemate had ensued in Celestia and Discord’s room as Tirek and Chrysalis avoided answering directly about Cozy Glow and Discord and Celestia insisted they answer directly about Cozy Glow.

“She is no longer in our company,” Chrysalis finally announced with a hiss. “We were never her keeper’s anyway.”

Tirek crossed his arms. “Yes, she’s off to other prospects that don’t need our involvement.” He cleared his throat. “Not that any of us have ever needed each other! We just…banded together out of convenience.”

“And because Discord does a passable impression of a powerful old goat,” Chrysalis added dryly.

Tirek nodded. “Yeah, that too.”

By now, Celestia was rubbing her temple, and Discord just looked bored. 

Finally the chaos master snapped and made all the weaponized flowers and objects around the room return to their normal places. “Okay, fine, she’s not with you. She ran off for a solo act, and you’re too proud to just come out and say it. Fascinating. Which still begs the question why are you here? If you were going to attack you would have done it already, and if you had been trying to escape you would have left already.”

“Of course we were trying to escape!” Chrysalis stomped her hoof. “And we would have had more luck escaping under normal circumstances. But we ended up in your little death trap instead.” She gestured to the wall tunnel they’d fallen out of. “And all because we were trying to find a stupid scroll to leave a stupid note before we left, if you must know.”

“A note?” Celestia tilted her head. “But…why?”

“To make a point!” Tirek held his head high. “We wanted to inform you that we—Chrysalis and I—don’t deserve punishment for our actions. All we did was consider and set up a plot that we tried to stop in the end.”

“Indeed.” Chrysalis nodded firmly. “Bad intentions without full action should not be a crime. And we also wanted to argue on Cozy Glow’s behalf if you caught her. Because who are you stuffy princesses to punish a frustrated child severely like a hardened criminal!”

“Hear, here!” Tirek huffed. “We wanted to triumphantly point out the inequities of your justice system! We thought it would a fitting farewell after the statue situation, Grogar.” He glared at Discord. Then his scowl turned into more of a pout as he added, “And…perhaps we would have included a PS to Luster Dawn. Just to wrap up loose ends.” He cleared his throat. Chrysalis blinked and quickly nodded as she cleared her throat and glanced away.

Discord raised an eyebrow and turned to Celestia. They shared a small smile. “Tia, please tell me I was never this transparent and stubborn when I was semi-reformed?”

She touched his shoulder. “Discord, you were constantly this transparent and stubborn. It wore off though once you were fully reformed.”

He chuckled.

Chrysalis snorted. “What are you two blathering about?”

Celestia turned to them and smiled. “You care about Cozy Glow and Luster Dawn.”

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed. “That is utterly ridiculous.”

“Oh no it’s not.” Celestia waved her off. “it’s been obvious ever since last night that you care for Luster with how you helped her during the battle. And now you’ve proven you care about Cozy Glow too—enough to risk recapture just to stand up for her. Once you care about one creature, caring for others because much easier.” She winked.

“Oh absolutely," Discord agreed. “That reminds me of so many stories about the friendships I developed right after I became friends with Fluttershy—“

“No please, no Fluttershy stories!” Tirek clasped his hands together. “I don’t have it in me for the sappiness! Look…look…” He glanced around then held up his hands, “fine, okay, we care about Luster Dawn. And I supposed Cozy Glow too, all right?”

Chrysalis hissed. “Speak for yourself!”

“Oh come off it!” Tirek scowled at her. “You sat Luster Dawn next to us at the table yesterday for protection, you guided us all into the kitchen during the attack so she’d be safe, and you yelled at me for giving her some of my magic to revive her because you knew she’d want to jump back into the fray!”

“Tirek, you gave her some of your magic! Even when you were super weak? And, Chrysalis, you wanted to keep her out of danger?” Discord’s eyes were big and shining, and his fists were clenched to his chest in excitement.

Tirek just growled and Chrysalis made her gaze stern, though they were both flushed in some embarrassment. Tirek cleared his throat and put the spotlight back on Chrysalis. “And as for Cozy Glow — I’ve watched you eat her cupcakes, help her curl her hair, and tell her bedtime stories!”

“They were scary tales of caution from the lore of the hive!” Chrysalis shot back…blushing teal in her cheeks.

“And she loved them! You know she loves scary things and doom and maniacal laughter!”

“So what if I do care for Cozy Glow or Luster!” Chrysalis’s wings buzzed and she was breathing heavily. She glanced around, edgy, nervous. Then looked Celestia right in the eye. “Fine, I care about both of them! But let me be very clear — I do not love them, I do not share love with them, I just…care.” She spat the last word through gritted teeth.

She bent her front knees to the floor, catching her breath. Tirek scowled at Discord and Celestia, arms cross. “So, yes, we care for those two. We still don’t care for you.”

“I don’t know… I think we could all care for each other eventually,” Discord said softly, his look serious. “I think we could all be friends and meet up sometimes for adventures and to laugh about the old days.”

Celestia nodded. “We just want you to be happy…and Cozy Glow too. Maybe…we could help you look for her? And then we could all sit down and figure out a good way to go forward.” She looked into their eyes. “At the very least I know Luster wanted to talk to all three of you. She found her way here last night, and she was so upset. She’s worried about you… Don’t leave until you see her. Please.”

Tirek and Chrysalis looked down. Then Chrysalis stood tall and gave a slight bow of her head. “You have my word as a Queen.”

Tirek gave a single nod. “And you have my word as a Lord.”

Discord’s smile warmed a little. “You know, I believe them, Tia. I think that’s a definite sign of something good.”

“I agree.” Her smile warmed too.

They were looking into each other’s eyes.

“Ugh, if you’re going to snuggle or hug or kiss can you just do it and get it over with?” Chrysalis grumbled, blushing a brighter teal. “It’s sickening.”

“Seconded,” Tirek added, waving them off with an annoyed look.

Discord rolled his eyes. Celestia popped forward and gave him a quick surprise kiss on the mouth that made him chuckle. They rested their foreheads against each other for a moment then pulled back.

Then Discord floated up and landed on the floor. “All right, let’s get this day started. I’ll snap the cookware in the kitchen to begin making breakfast.” He snapped his tail. “And then I think we should start looking for Cozy Glow before she gets too far. You three can talk to Luster after that, then we’ll all have a big, happy conversation together to wrap up the delightful shenanigan this has been—“ He suddenly froze, and his eyes widened.

Tirek and Chrysalis tilted their heads.

Celestia stood and walked over to him. “Discord?”

“I…I’m sensing some magic. It’s hard to place and a little different but…” He closed his eyes, concentrating. Then he opened them. He turned to Celestia and put his hands on her shoulders. “We need to get everyone together and out of this castle now. I think it’s Sombra.”

Celestia’s eyes widened. She nodded then turned to their guests. “Will you help us? For Luster Dawn and Cozy Glow’s sake?”

Tirek and Chrysalis glanced at each other then back to their hosts. They nodded.

“What do you need us to do?” Tirek asked.

“And keep in mind I have no qualms about fighting dirty,” Chrysalis added.

The four creatures came closer to discuss their plan.





Luster Dawn and Twilight had ended up in a clearing by the castle lake. They sat on the fresh morning grass as more light filled the sky. Luster Dawn looked down and bit her lip, unsure of where to start.

Being a very intuitive princess (much like her own mentor) Twilight decided to start, and with something a little unexpected. “Luster, do you mind if I change into something more comfortable?” Twilight glanced at her yoke and crown. “Sometimes all of this gold is a little much for me.” She half smiled.

Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow but nodded. “Oh, sure, Princess Twilight, of course.”

Luster Dawn expected Twilight to remove the crown, shoes, and yoke. She did not expect Twilight to remove all of those things and then turn into a very young purple alicorn about her own size.

Twilight let out a satisfied sigh. “There, that feels better.” She smiled a bit sheepishly at Luster Dawn. “Sometimes I change into this form… usually when I’m stressed or need to think through a problem or when I just want to be very comfortable with someone. This is how I looked when I was younger — not much older than you.”

Luster Dawn’s head was tilted. But she slowly smiled. “Oh. It’s nice—you were…”

“A bit more travel-sized?”

The two mares shared a laugh.

Twilight settled into the grass. “I like being this size again sometimes. It brings back good memories.”

Luster Dawn laid down beside her. “But you didn’t always have the wings…”

Twilight nodded. “But there was a brief time between being young and being Princess of Equestria when I did. And even though it was strange at first, eventually the wings felt right…like they’d been there all along just invisible.” Twilight flexed her wings a little. “I know that sounds silly.”

“No. It sounds like you found yourself with those wings. It sounds happy,” Luster Dawn said softly. She was looking at the lake. 

Twilight noticed a shine in her eyes. She spoke softly. “Luster? When I was Celestia’s student she had taken me on from magic kindergarten, so I felt pretty comfortable speaking my mind to her by the time I moved to Ponyville. I only took you on as a student a few years ago though, so I understand if you’re still a little hesitant with me but… I want to know what you’re thinking. If you’re not okay, I can help. I promise, whatever it is, it’s fine.”

Luster Dawn took a deep breath in and out. “I…” She looked at Twilight. And somehow looking into the eyes of an average pony her size felt much less scary than staring up at the majestic princess of Equestria she knew. “I don’t think I can be your special student.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow.

Luster Dawn pursed her lips and then the truth popped out so quickly. “I don’t know if I can be your heir and a princess if that’s what you’re trying to train me to be!”

Twilight’s eyes were very wide now.

Luster Dawn blushed and began to ramble. “I’m sorry, maybe that wasn’t even your intention for me at all, and I’ve just completely embarrassed myself. But you sent me to Ponyville just like you, you told me to make friends just like you, you put me up in a castle—the castle that used to belong to you! You asked me to write you letters just like you used to do. You gave me three major threats to Equestria to tackle just like the major threat you faced when you first moved to Ponyville! You set me up on a potential path to princessnhood just like yours! But I don’t know if I can do this, Princess Twilight, or even if I want to or even if I’m good enough to considering everything that’s happened. And I’m sorry, I—“

Twilight put a hoof on her shoulder. Luster Dawn flinched and glanced at her; she blinked back some tears.

Twilight’s smile was small and patient. “Luster, I don’t want to freak you out because this is a princess thing I’m about to teach you, but I think it’ll help. Bring a hoof up to your chest as you take a deep breath.” Luster Dawn followed along with Twilight doing the motion. “Then exhale and extend the hoof out in front of you.” They both did the action. Twilight removed her hoof from Luster Dawn. “How do you feel?”

“Better. Less lightheaded.” She shook her head to clear it. “Did Celestia teach you that?”

“Cadance—around the time she became ruler of the Crystal Empire,” Twilight explained. “She’s really good at keeping calm and calming other ponies.”

Luster Dawn smiled a little. Then she rubbed the back of her neck. “So…did you send me here to become a…?”

Twilight look a deep breath and gazed thoughtfully at the lake for a moment. She smiled a little. “I didn’t send you here to make you become a princess, Luster Dawn.”

“Oh…” Luster Dawn blinked at her own response. That ‘oh’ that had just escaped her had sounded a surprising mix of relieved but also sad.

Twilight glanced at her student. “What I mean is I would never force you to become anything you didn’t want to be or that wasn’t right for you, Luster. But…I’m open to you having experiences and growing up more and maybe finding some princess qualities inside of yourself as the years pass. I’m not trying to push you to the front of the line for taking over Equestria — I promise. But if a destiny of leading turned out to be something you liked, something you wanted, something you eventually felt ready for, I’m here to support you and help you find your best place.”

Luster Dawn furrowed her brow, thinking through this information. “Whatever I do, I don’t want to disappoint you.”

“And you won’t—because you’re you and you try and you care,” Twilight assured. “But for a moment forget about what I want. Basically at the end of the day I’m just a tall purple pony who’s really good at magic tricks and paperwork.” That comment got Luster Dawn to crack a small smile. “What do you want? And not for the far future but right now?”

Luster Dawn considered. “I want to keep working with Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow. I know they’ve made mistakes—in the past and recently apparently. And I know our progress is slow. But I’m ready to help them one step at a time. I like helping them. I feel like…we have a strange, small friendship. I also want to keep studying magic but also some friendship things. I want to find my place in Ponyville, because I do like being there. And I want…” She blushed again.

Twilight waited, patient. She gently placed a hoof against Luster Dawn’s on the ground.

“I want to find friends in my own time and my own way.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. Luster Dawn turned to her. “Princess Twilight, I didn’t invite my ‘friends from the school’ to this tea party because I don’t really have any friends from the school yet. Not ‘best friends’—not like you, how you came to Ponyville and met your closest friends on your first day. Everyone’s nice and I’m getting to know creatures, but I haven't felt that sudden spark of connection with anyone…except for Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow a little, because we’ve had the chance to bond, even if it’s not a perfect friendship. Which is another reason why I worry I might not be the best choice for a princess…”

Twilight smiled in understanding - so many things were starting to make sense. “Luster Dawn, you don’t have to be a master of friendship or a princess of friendship. I want you to take your time here. My experience was finding my friends on my first day. Your experience can be different. And it can involve former villains or eager students or any creature in between. I still believe in you—as a pony and a student and…as my friend.”

Luster Dawn blinked and smiled a little again. “You think of me as your friend?”

“Yes.” Twilight nodded. “And I hope you’ll think of me as yours.”

Luster Dawn nodded, very happy for a moment. But then she  looked down. “Those three—Celestia, Discord, Luna—they seem so happy in retirement. It would be nice if you could retire too.”

Twilight sighed and looked down with some guilt. “I…would like to join them someday. But not today, not for a while, and it’s not your responsibility to get me there, I promise.” She looked into Luster Dawn’s eyes. “I’m sorry for putting all this pressure on you without realizing it. I tried to repeat my experience with Celestia because it gave me good memories and seemed like the best way to teach you. But then I made you feel like you had to be me. You just have to be you.” She bit her lip. “I mean, the letters were probably okay to ask for as homework sometimes, but maybe making you live in the castle was a bit much; and giving you those three to reform right off the bat; and asking all about your friends right away. Sorry.” She shrugged. “Honestly this is new territory for me too. So…how about we’re just very open with each other going forward and take it one day at a time. No pressure. Just…being ourselves?” She held out a hoof.

Luster Dawn smiled and took the hoof and shook. Then she jumped at Twilight in a hug. “Thank you, Princess.” She laughed and pulled back, brushing away a few tears. “Also, sorry, it just seemed like I could finally really hug you now that you’re this size.”

“It’s okay.” Twilight smiled. “I like being hugged as this size too. Hugs feel bigger.”

Luster Dawn laughed, then hesitated. “So…what are you going to do about Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow?”

“What do you want to do about them?”

“I want to help them.”

Twilight’s smile grew. “That sounds like a very excellent idea.”

Luster Dawn’s smile grew as well. She swallowed. “Also, I…if it’s possible I don’t want to live in the castle. Staying there is just a little too much for me right now. I can live there until those three are ready to live on their own since I need the extra room, but…”

“It’s okay.” Twilight nodded. “I think if Celestia had asked me to live in a castle when I first moved to Ponyville, I would have freaked out a little too. A lot of Twilighting.”

Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow. “Does that mean panicking unnecessarily?”

“Now you get it." Twilight winked. “We’ll think of some other place. Maybe the dorms at the friendship school?”

“Not just yet.” Luster Dawn shrugged. “I want to have more time to get to know creatures there before living with them. But maybe eventually.”

“Then that’s what we’ll do,” Twilight assured. “I’m very proud of you, you know. You take the time to understand what’s good for yourself and what’s good for others. You have a good heart, Luster.”

Luster Dawn beamed a little. “Thank you. You’re a good teacher, Princess Twilight, and a good friend.”

Twilight gave her a hug then pulled back. “Want to go inside and get some breakfast? I think I can get Discord to make pudding filled croissants.”

“Could he make some with lemon pudding?” Luster Dawn licked her lips.

“If we give enough compliments to the chef, I can guarantee it.” 

They laughed together and stood up.

Then there was a very loud explosion from the castle on the far side. Rubble fell and dark and bright blue magic filled the air.

Luster Dawn’s eyes widened. “Princess Twilight?”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “It’s Sombra. I can feel the dark magic.” She blinked, and her eyes glowed green and red for a moment. She blinked again and they were normal. She glanced back to her student with a slight frown. “If you want to fight, I’d welcome the help. But I don’t expect you to save the day, Luster Dawn. Everything we do together doesn’t have to be about proving yourself. You’ve already done that more than you realize.”

Luster Dawn smiled and nodded. “I’d be honored to fight alongside you, Princess Twilight. My friends are in that castle. And I won’t stop until we’re all safe.”

Twilight smiled more. “Then stay close and let’s go.” She turned and walked toward the castle.

Luster Dawn followed her. “Should you change back to normal first?”

Twilight smirked just a little. “No. My power’s the same no matter my form. Besides, we have the element of surprise right now, and me being short keeps it that way.”

Luster Dawn smirked a little too.

The mares approached the castle, and Twilight teleported them inside.





“Mom! Mom, sheesh, wake up!” Flurry Heart had teleported into the room with Cozy Glow…where they found Cadance in bed with an eye mask on and snoring lightly among the pillows.

Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow. “I thought all you princesses got up super early.”

Flurry Heart’s look went dry. “My mom is the exception. Mom!” She pounced onto the bed and half onto Cadance.

With a loud snore, Cadance sat up and made the eye mask disappear. “What? I’m up, I’m up… Shining, is the coffee on?” She blinked at the sight of her daughter’s wide eyes and Cozy Glow standing by the bed. “What’s happened?”

“Perimeter breach. Likely from an internal origin. Cozy Glow believes Sombra is back.”

“He IS back!” Cozy Glow added with a scowl, flying up.

“I think he attacked Auntie Luna!” Flurry Heart finished, tears at the edges of her eyes. “We have to act — now!” 

The castle shook — some kind of explosion. They could hear rubble fall to the forest floor.

Cadance was up, wings spread, head high. “We have to get to the others first. I don’t want us walking into a trap.”

“I should go…” Cozy Glow flew to the window. “You guys’ll take care of things now and save the day just like you always do.”

Flurry Heart blinked and turned to her. “But…Tirek and Chrysalis might need you.”

“They don’t, trust me…”

“And Luster!”

“… She’s better off without me.”

“I want you to stay!” Flurry Heart teleported in front of the window just as Cozy Glow reached it. “You can help even if you don’t realize how yet. And other creatures do need you and want you. And it’s because of you that Sombra’s here. If you don't want to be treated like a bratty little filly then stop acting like one and take some responsibility!”

Cozy Glow’s eyes widened, her face blank. Flurry Heart kept a stern look.

Cozy Glow landed but didn’t say anything.

Cadance had been observing with interest, but now a portal appeared and Discord’s head popped out. “Cadance! Flurry! You’re both okay — good. We thought the explosion might have come from… Hey, it's Cozy!” Discord sighed. “Well, at least we know where you got to…”

Cadance moved closer to him. “We think the explosion was in Luna’s tower!”

Discord’s look steeled. He flew through the portal, lassoed all three ponies with his body and pulled them through the portal with him. 

They ended up in Discord and Celestia’s bedroom with Celestia, and Tirek and Chrysalis.

“Cozy Glow!” Tirek and Chrysalis said at once.

Cozy Glow blinked then pouted and looked away.

“Where’s Twilight?” Cadance asked, glancing around.

“Safe.” Celestia assured. "She and Luster left the castle earlier for a talk.”

Discord came close to her and placed a hand on her cheek. “Tia, they think it was Luna.”

Celestia’s eyes widened and she gasped. 

Discord moved closer. “It’ll be okay.”

She blinked a couple times then quickly nodded. She turned to Tirek and Chrysalis with a serious look. She nodded to them and they nodded in return. Celestia teleported them out of the room.

“Hey!” Cozy Glow flew up, “where did—“

“Part of the plan.” Celestia replied simply. “Now, let’s go to my sister!” She powered her horn and they were all teleported away.

They all appeared in what had been a hallway, though with the outer wall of the castle gone in this area it was more like standing on a wide carpeted balcony overlooking the forest. They could see Luna’s tower just across and above, and her balcony doors open — the blast of power that had taken out the wall had clearly come from there.

“Luna!” Celestia called out, worry overcoming her readiness for battle. “Luna! Sister!”

Silence…then a rumble and a powerful burst of dark and blue magic shot out of the balcony doors into the sky. The shift of power kicked up a wind that made everyone look away for a moment. But when they looked forward again, they saw a shadow with a glow of red fallen near the dim edge of the forest. Then a glow of bright blue appeared high in the sky, which they soon realized came from Luna’s eyes: she flew toward them and descended to the floor. When she landed, the glowing stopped—she was breathless and scuffed, but she held her head high. She turned back in the direction of the shadow, her wings raised. Her Royal Canterlot Voice rang out. “TAKE HEED, WRETCHED FOE! THOU MAYEST BE KING OF THE SHADOWS, BUT I AM A PONY BORN OF THE NIGHT! THINE SMOKE AND MIRRORS MAGIC IS NO MATCH FOR A BLACK SKY AND A BRIGHT MOON!” She glared at her foe.

“Luna!” Celestia dove at her in a hug. “You’re all right?” She pulled back, observing Luna closely.

Luna smiled a little and nodded. “Of course. Retirement has only increased my time for magical study and practice. If the two of us could take on Sombra at his full power in the past, I myself could easily take on this weakened of a version of him now.” She took a few steps forward…but then stumbled a little.

Celestia frowned and propped her up. 

Luna swallowed. “But my magic is very spent. We already fought so hard last evening… I don’t have much else to give right now.”

Celestia guided her sister over to the far wall and set her against it. “It’s okay. Rest… You’ve done the hard work. Now it’s time for this pony sister and the rest of our family to finish him.” She winked. They set their foreheads together for a moment. Then Celestia went back to the group. 

Cadance stood firm, wings spread, eyes narrow. Flurry Heart stood beside her, her chest puffed out, look stern. Cozy Glow stood beside her, uncertain…but lingering. Discord floated in front of them. Celestia came to the end of the line of ponies, her own wings spread. “KING SOMBRA! APPROACH — AND YIELD OR BE BANISHED!” she yelled in her royal Canterlot voice.

Despite the seriousness of the moment, Discord glanced at her and smiled a little, a faint blush entering his features.

They low heard laughter in the distance. And then the shadow pony with his glowing red jewel levitate himself into the air and approached, faster and faster.

Discord glared at the approaching force and raised up his fingers to snap, Celestia and Cadance had their horns glowing. Flurry Heart suddenly rushed forward, her eyes glowing. “You stay away from our family!” She was surrounded with light and the light exploded from her and became a large white shield in front of them all. Sombra arrived and clashed against the shield. It remained strong but Flurry Heart winced. He hit and hit and hit—and with each hit she held but she winced more and more. 

Cozy Glow looked on.

Cadance came forward and touched her daughter’s shoulder. “My Flurry, it’s okay… Let him in. We can do this. Remember, don’t let yourself be drained unless you have to. Let us help, my Princess of Protection.”

The glow in Flurry Hearts's eyes faded a little. She took a deep breath and nodded to her mother. Sombra pulled back and she let the shield down. He charged forward. Everyone braced themselves, ready to fight… But when Sombra reached them he paused and landed on the floor before them. Up close he had the shape and features of his pony self, but his body appeared to be made of swirling shadows. He eyed them with a wicked smirk. “Hmm…what a sweet little gathering. But where oh where is Twilight Sparkle… and that little attempt of hers at a student?”

“Gone,” Celestia announced. “Both of them had already left the castle. Even if you found a victory here—which you won’t—they’re still out there to stop you.”

Sombra laughed. “And Tirek and Chrysalis—my old cohorts? Conveniently gone as well or just too cowardly to face me?”

“Oh, are we not enough? I’m wounded.” Discord smirked. “Hey, just so we’re clear, remember that time I dove in front of Fluttershy to block her from one of your magical blasts and I fainted in defeat? I was FAKING IT!”

Sombra shot a blast at the group.

Discord snapped his fingers, and the blast hit a giant banana cream pie that fell to the castle grounds below. Discord scowled. “But on a serious note, you do not touch my family. Ever.” His wings spread and his back arched as he landed and extended his protective stance in front of the others on all fours. His tail whipped side to side.

Celestia smiled a little to herself and fought back a slight blush.

Sombra glared, then his attention turned to Cadance and her daughter.

Flurry Heart scowled at him. She stood tall, like the captain of the guard she was, and stepped past her mother. “You are nothing more than an old bedtime story to me, and I do not fear you. Stand down, Sombra. That is an order from the Crowned Princess and Captain of the Guard, Flurry Heart of the Crystal Empire - Princess of Protection.”

“You…” He snickered. “You flew at me in the battle. You plucked me from the sky.” His look darkened. “Someone was very foolish not to teach you to fear your betters, little girl.”

“That would be me—“ Cadance stepped forward. “I taught her to love everyone. And neither of us fear you.”

His eyes flashed with green and red and purple. Then his gaze went lower, and the dark magic faded for a moment. There stood Cozy Glow. “And you…you freed me and fought by my side—then you sent me away! No better than this princesses who banish on a whim! But…if you rejoin me perhaps we can form a new partnership. And when our victory is over, I’ll place you in charge of the Crystal Empire while I rule everywhere else. Come to me, bright little Cozy Glow.”

Cozy Glow’s brow furrowed but she stepped forward. Flurry Heart held out a hoof, but Cadance stopped her daughter and gave her a look of understanding. Cozy Glow had to make her own choice. And with her heart heavy, Flurry Heart accepted that fact and waited.

Cozy Glow walked up to Sombra. She pouted slightly. “I’m not little.”

Sombra sighed, smirking more. “Every villain has a hang-up. Fine, I won’t refer to you as little.”

Cozy Glow smiled. She flew up to bring her face to the same height as his. “Then that just leaves one more thing.” She raised her foreleg, like she was going to reach out and shake with him. Then Cozy Glow pulled back her hoof and clocked Sombra right across the jaw. “No one comes along and tells me what to do!” He wings fluttered so hard they buzzed, and she was about to fly against Sombra’s shadowy form, hooves raised, when Flurry Heart and Cadance pulled her back just as Sombra shot off a blast magic. Flurry Heart managed to put up a small shield spell just in time to block the shot.

“Let me go!” Cozy Glow struggled, angry. “I don’t care if I don’t have magic, I don’t care if I’m not a princess, I don’t care if I don’t have any artifacts or friends or enemy-friends…” For a moment there were tears at the corners of her eyes, but she blinked them back. “I’ll clobber him! Today I was supposed to win for once, and he doesn't get to take that from me!”

“Easy, easy…” Flurry Heart put a hoof to her cheek. “You got a shot off on him—a great shot, by the way. But you can’t engage fully right now, it’s not safe.”

“Don’t tell me what to do!”

“I’m not telling you what to do, I’m telling you the truth!” Flurry Heart's tone and gaze firmed. “There’s a better way to fight him!”

Cozy Glow’s struggling stopped and she landed just as Flurry Heart released her shield. 

The red glow of Sombra’s jewel was brighter, trails of green smoke leaving his eyes. “Fine. you’ve thrown your lot in with them—obnoxious little girl. I don't know why the false Grogar even included you.”

“I included her,” Discord chimed in, flying in front of the three mares, “because she has far more potential than you. All you do is rage and smirk and fire dark magic everywhere. Talk about a one dimensional bad guy.” He crossed his arms. “And if she wants to throw her lot in with us, she’s more than welcome. But if she doesn't that’s fine too—she doesn't like you, and that’s all I need to know. I’ll defend her just like everyone else.”

The shadow darkened. “You’re weak and old. I’m strong.”

“You're a shadow. You remind me of a really ugly part of myself from a long time ago.” Discord held up his fingers. “And I feel sorry for you.” He snapped.

Chaos abounded. The sky became a checkerboard of pink and blue, pies rained up from the ground, gravity worked in some places and not in others, and chocolate milk rained sideways from the Everfree forest. “But if you don’t calm down, I won’t hold back…”

Sombra glanced around, penned in on all sides by chaos. But then he closed his eyes and laughed. “It’s too bad those girls got rid of me back when your whole Grogar scheme started: I never had a chance to show my full power. But right now I won’t hold back either, Discord.” He opened his eyes, sizzling with dark magic, and aimed for the chaos master’s heart.

“Sombra!” Celestia yelled.

He turned with a hiss and saw Celestia standing beside a regal, scowling Twilight Sparkle in all her height and glory. Twilight approached. “Why don’t you pick on someone of your own size and position, King?” Her horn glowed. 

Sombra’s eyes lit up and he swiftly moved toward her. “You…You think you’ve gotten so powerful. But I don’t see your little Elements of Harmony friends here. It’s just you…” His look darkened. “You who woke me from my slumber, who stole my crystal heart, who took my empire and gave it to those sickening pink mares.”

“And to my daddy, and we’re better at running it than you are!” Flurry Heart shot back, unable to help herself..

“Silence!” Sombra bellowed, dark magic flashing in his eyes as he looked to Flurry Heart. 

Celestia took the opportunity to move off to the side, in the direction of Luna.

Sombra turned his attention back to Twilight.

Cozy Glow flew, wings buzzing again, and was about to fly at him for another punch when Cadance put up a hoof in a gesture for both mares to wait. Discord came over and swiftly corralled the ladies back toward Luna and Celestia. Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow. Luna smiled as they approached and huddled together--she already had a blue bubble of protection ready for them to enter. Cadance put a foreleg around Flurry Heart, and Flurry Heart put a foreleg around Cozy Glow. Cozy Glow hesitated…but then her eyes widened in realization. She looked closely at Twilight…and then entered the bubble too. Discord and Celestia shared a brief kiss, then placed themselves as close to Twilight and Sombra as possible while still staying hidden.

Sombra huffed through his nose at Twilight. “You’ve gone unchallenged for too long. And now your time is done. You’re all weak from yesterday, but I bided my time last night—I’m more spirit than pony right now, and I’m strong. And the way you can use dark magic…it really is a pity you never came over to my side of things. But that skill will do you more harm than good now—a slight corruption, a crack in your perfect armor. One which I will widen.”

Twilight gave him a dry look, standing proud. “Then do it and quit talking about it already. Really, there’s no need to be so dramatic.”

His eyes glowed green and purple and red, his horn glowed black, the jewel in his crown glimmered a fiery red, and then he unleashed everything he had in Twilight’s direction.

Twilight disappeared—she didn’t teleport, there was no flash of magic. She was just instantly gone. Celestia rushed forward and shot a beam of gold magic at Sombra that wrapped around him like a lasso, holding him steady. Discord snapped and quickly lassoed Sombra with some licorice ropes. Sombra’s magic hit the wall, breaking another large stone chunk off that hit the ground and scattering rubble into the hallways (which didn’t hit any of the others courtesy of Luna’s protection bubble). Before he could aim at his captors, a large bugbear flew up from the ground with Tirek riding it. Tirek jumped onto the floor, powered his horns, and instantly began absorbing all of Sombra’s magic.

“Ahhhhh!” Sombra yelled and struggled. Celestia and Discord held strong as he thrashed. Cadance came forward and generated restraints along the sides of Sombra’s head to keep him from turning his horn away from Tirek. Flurry Heart came forward and generated white shields in front of everyone. 

Cozy Glow came forward, scowling, and dashed over to Tirek. “Come on, Tirek! Drain him dry! You can do it!” She yelled with a scowl, supporting her friend as best she could.

Tirek roared as he grew larger. Sombra still raged, his magic strong but his shadowy form lightening. 

The bugbear landed and transformed back into Chrysalis. She stood on Tirek’s other side, smirking. “Yes! Take everything, Tirek! Remember what he did to us yesterday! Also, you shadowy royal rube, in case you haven’t caught on yet, that was my flawless performance as Princess Twilight Sparkle!” She noticed Cozy Glow out of the corner of her eye. She blinked.

Cozy Glow blinked too.

Both mares looked away for a moment but then back to Tirek. They both moved a little closer, supporting him.

Luna came forward now, her eyes bright with magic. “How dare thou invade the sanctity of our home and our room, Sombra! We strongly regret any momentary feelings of admiration we had for as a young princess encountering a pony king for the first time!” She raised him up in a ball of blue magic.

Tirek pulled in a final large burst of Sombra’s power, then broke away from the shadowy unicorn, taller and larger but trying to catch his breath. Chrysalis caught him as best she could on one side, and Cozy flew up to keep his head steady. An orb of magic glowed between his horns: when he finally opened his eyes he was grinning. “Oh, that was a feast! Ancient magic is always the best—they just don’t make it like they used to.”

Chrysalis released him and rolled her eyes. “Yes, well, follow through with the deal we made before your head gets too big as well, Tirek.”

“Deal?” Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow.

Tirek sighed. “Yes, deal—as in we were working with the princesses. I know, I know, you’re terribly disappointed. But we didn’t want to end up trapped in a big crystal cage after Sombra defeated everyone, or whatever his plans were.”

“I know, he’s always been terribly vague.” Chrysalis shrugged and held up a hoof. “I mean, what is his endgame? Spooking random ponies? Royalty should display more clarity in their plans for conquest.” 

Tirek nodded.

Cozy Glow pouted but swallowed. “So…what was the deal exactly?”

Discord approached—and he had Grogar’s bell in one hand while he held the licorice ropes in the other. Tirek turned to him. Discord rang the bell—all of Sombra’s magic left Tirek and entered the ancient item. Discord smiled. “Pleasure doing business with you, Tirek, Chrysalis.” He held out his hand. Reluctantly, Chrysalis reached out and shook it. Then Tirek reached out, give it one stiff shake, and pulled back. Discord glanced at Cozy Glow with a smile. “Cozy, are you okay?”

She shrugged, looking away. “Fine.”

Discord held out his hoof, but she didn’t move to shake. He just shrugged. “Good, glad to hear it.” He patted her head then snapped away the bell and went back to his licorice ropes.

Cozy Glow looked at Tirek. “You could have used that magic to—“ 

“To what?” Tirek asked with a sigh, getting steady on his feet after the sudden slight drain. “Make some big grand attempt against four alicorns, Discord, and various other powerful ponies? It wouldn’t work, Cozy. And I’m tired of trying things that don’t work.”

Chrysalis swallowed, scowling. “And I…agree.” She hesitated. “You came back?”

Cozy Glow blushed but scowled more. “I never left. I…saw a red light in the castle last night and stayed, watching it…then after sunrise I found dumb Flurry Heart on patrol and told her about it.”

Tirek and Chrysalis eyes widened.

Cozy Glow blushed more. “I just…I didn’t want him taking everyone out and getting to take over all of Equestria. That should be my job. Plus, I don’t know, him sneaking up on everyone didn’t seem fair or something. I mean, you guys were asleep. That’s just cheap or whatever…”

Chrysalis and Tirek kept looking at each other and then her. And Cozy Glow didn’t move away.

Sombra had fallen to his knees now. His form was more solid than smoke, but weakened. He was still tied up in multiple magics. He glared at his captors. “And what do you think you’ll do with me now? I don’t go away. There are shadows everywhere!” He chuckled. “I’ll come back… You can’t stop me!”

“I beg to differ, King Sombra.”

Eyes turned to a young-looking Twilight Sparkle and Luster Dawn who had just appeared on the open floor. Twilight glanced at the others. “Sorry, Luster and I would have joined sooner but all of you seemed to have an excellent handle on things. I figured we’d make a good surprise attack in case anything went wrong. And Luster got some great notes for how to coordinate a defense against a magical attacker.” Luster Dawn smiled and waved. Twilight went on. “But now I think it’s my turn to do something.”

Sombra snorted with a grin. “You’re a pathetic little pony without the courage for any punishment harsher than a time out in Tartarus or a couple decades as a statue.” Twilight’s smile fell. With barely an effort she shot out a quick beam of magic that turned a pillar to rubble. Sombra blinked but then quickly tried to resume his defiant look, though it was weaker. Twilight used her magic to change back into her full form. She approached the weak and captured villain. She lowered her head and frowned. “You are so angry. In Tartarus or as stone, you’ll just fume and rage… I think you need a rest. A time out can do wonders at any age.”

He raised an eyebrow.

Twilight’s eyes glowed and so did her horn. She touched it to his. When she pulled back, Sombra blinked a few times. He opened his mouth but closed it, his eye lids grew heavy. And then his head dropped in between his hooves on the floor. He was sound asleep. Twilight smiled a little and glanced over her shoulder. “Luna? Could you help me? Bringing sleep I can do, but you’re still the expert at guiding a pony to good dreams.” 

With a warm smile Luna approached and touched her horn to Sombra’s. The villain smiled a little in his slumber. Luna pulled back and nodded in satisfaction at her work. 

Celestia approached “Did you have some place in mind for him, Twilight?”

Twilight nodded. “Some place quiet and calm for now: the catacombs under the castle in Canterlot. The rocks down there cancel out magical energy so he won’t be able to attack, but he’ll still be close enough to check on him and talk to him when he’s ready.” She used her magic to teleport Sombra away. Then she hugged the pony sisters. “I’m so glad you’re both okay.” They hugged her in return.

“We are glad for your safety as well, Twilight.” Luna pressed her head alongside Twilight’s. “I was quite worried when I woke up and found him in my room instead of you.”

“We’ll always be okay as long as we can work together.” Celestia patted her student and nuzzled her sister.

Discord flew over. “Hey, don’t forget about me!” He used his body to wrap them all up in a big hug.

“And us!” Cadance yelled as she and Flurry Heart came over, hugging against Discord.

“And me?” Luster Dawn asked hesitantly with a small smile. 

Twilight teleported her onto her back. “Of course you.” 

Luster Dawn hugged around her neck.

Everyone’s eyes went over to Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow, who looked back at them in surprise then awkwardly glanced away. “You can join us too, you know…” Twilight suggested gently.

The three of them pouted. 

“Pass…” Chrysalis hissed.

“No, thank you,” Tirek huffed.

“Yeah right.” Cozy Glow pouted.

They didn’t embrace each other either - but they did linger close to the main group.

Luster Dawn swallowed. She climbed off of Twilight and approached the trio. She took a breath, not smiling or scowling. “You should at least stay for breakfast. Maybe we can talk afterwards.” Instead of waiting for an answer, she quickly turned back to the other group. “Discord, Celestia, Luna? Thank you so much. But I’m sorry for all the damage done to your castle. I’ll help repair it later in any way that I can.” Then she walked down a hallway and went around a corner.

The group of ponies and Discord separated. They each gave Twilight a nod or an encouraging look. Then Twilight walked after her student. And gradually the others followed them back into the intact areas of the castle. 

Flurry Heart ended up being the last one left with the trio. She glanced at them. “You really are welcome for breakfast. And I appreciate your assistance in our defense.” She saluted them…nodded to Cozy Glow…then headed inside.

The trio looked down in thought then gradually shuffled inside as well.
> Chapter 6: A Little Less Action, A Little More Conversation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Everyone really needed to sit down and have a good meal before sorting out everything that had occurred in the castle from last evening to this morning. And fortunately there was plenty of breakfast to go around since Discord had snapped his fingers earlier to start the food preparing itself just before the whole Sombra problem started…and had sort of forgotten to snap it to stop. The chaos master and pony sisters entered the kitchen to find platters filled ceiling-high with pastry and pancakes and fruit salad, and there was about three feet of orange juice on the kitchen floor. 

However amusing the chaos, Discord did at least stop the breakfast assembly line and clean up the juice. The packed plates floated themselves out to the table as they were, though: he figured the meal would be even more interesting that way.

Now all the castle inhabitants were seated in their former chairs from the tea party yesterday, grabbing food and filling glasses and relishing a moment of ease after their harrowing morning. And Discord held Celestia’s hoof under the table because twenty-fifth anniversaries only happened once in a lifetime. They were both smiling a little to themselves.

Twilight was frowning a bit though as she observed Luster Dawn. The little pony had her head down with her eyes focused on her plate in thought. Food had been served to her as the platters were passed around, but she was just rolling a cinnamon roll back and forth on her plate. Tirek and Chrysalis ate a little and would glance at her sometimes with a frown then look away with a stubborn pout. And Cozy Glow had her head down too, but her eyelids were heavy and she yawned sometimes. All of that fighting and plotting had to tire a little pony out, Twilight supposed.

Flurry Heart, meanwhile, observed Cozy Glow closely, her brow furrowed in thought. And Cadance observed her daughter, curious about the intent look on her face.

Luna just watched everyone and sensed how easily the table might fall back into awkward moments and unspoken words and doubts that should be dealt with rather than swept under the rug. There was still work to be done. She spoke up. “Well, that was certainly the most lively morning we’ve had in a while. It may sound strange to say but…thank you for the adventure, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow.” She nodded to them.

The trio pouted, and Cozy Glow looked away.

Celestia cleared her throat and nodded. “Yes, it has been a while since we were in battle. It was fun to try again.”

“Yeah.” Discord grinned as he finished putting tobacco on his croissant. “Starting the day that chaotically was almost like an unexpected present.” He chuckled and Celestia giggled

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “A present? What’s so amusing about the idea of a…” Then she smelled the air and scoffed; her nose wrinkled. “Ugh, there’s something ‘special’ about today for you two, isn’t there? But what?”

Discord grinned and glanced at Luna who glanced back at him. “I finally reminded Tia.”

“Yes,” Celestia nodded to Luna with a smirk, “And thank you, sister, for leaving me in the dark.”

Luna chuckled. “He insisted on surprising you if you didn’t recall on your own. Who am I to deny my brother-in-law some fun?”

Twilight blinked, and her eyes widened. “Something special?” Her horn glowed: a large datebook full of notes and bookmarks appeared. She flipped through the pages and her eyes widened. “Oh no! I was so caught up in preparing for this reform party that I forgot.” She made the book disappear. “Celestia, Discord, Happy Anniversary!” 

“I was wondering when someone was going to say something,” Cadance remarked with a smirk. “I almost wanted to plan a surprise party for you for this morning, but I figured we should wait until things had settled down considering the way dinner ended last night.”

“Happy Anniversary, Auntie Celestia and Uncle Discord!” Flurry Heart smiled and her horn flashed with magic, and some sparkly confetti rained down on the table.

“It’s your anniversary today? And you still let me have my dinner here?” Luster Dawn blushed, her eyes wide. “Thank you both so much! I don’t know what to say. I’m really sorry again for destroying a lot of your house.”

Discord waved her off. “Don’t worry - we told you, it was fun!”

Tirek sighed, his look dry. “Do I want to know how long exactly you two have been committed to this saccharine relationship of yours?”

Discord turned to Celestia then put his free arm around her waist to pull her close and dip her back a little. “Twenty-five years - right, mistress of chaos?”

Celestia giggled more, her eyes hazed. “Twenty-five years, prince of the sun.”

He chuckled, his forehead meeting hers.

“Can you two please stop? Please….” Chrysalis growled in a tone that had a touch less annoyance and a touch more sincerity. They glanced over to see that she was blushing teal and looking down. Her stomach gave an audible grumble.

They sighed and separated - though they went back to holding hoof and hand under the table. “You know,” Discord polished off a pastry, “if you went over to the side of giving love instead of just taking it, displays of affection like that would be more enjoyable than bothersome for you.”

Chrysalis hissed. “Don’t tell me how to live.”

“Just pointing it out.” He shrugged. “Relationships are oodles of fun.”

“Discord, drop it,” Tirek replied flatly just as Chrysalis was clearly about to go off on one of her proud rants. She glanced at him with a rare look of gratitude for a moment before resuming her usual scowl and going back to her food.

Cadance found the exchange very interesting.

Discord raised an eyebrow then looked to Cozy Glow. “Cozy, any input? Want to fire an insult at me, tell one of those two to shut up, say love is gross…?”

She sunk down in her chair and scowled even more. She wouldn’t open her mouth.

Celestia smiled a little. “You’re probably tired. Eat, please. And if you need to rest you can go back to your room.”

Cozy Glow sunk so low she was almost below the line of the table, and she scowled so deeply her eyes looked like they had shadows around them. Tirek and Chrysalis glared at her then sighed and looked down at their plates with an angry huff.

Flurry Heart’s mouth quirked to the side at the sight. Cadance smiled a little at her daughter.

And Twilight was looking at Luster Dawn again…who was looking at the trio with a scowl.

The trio were just sitting there, all brooding and gloomy and isolated just like yesterday.

Luster Dawn finally spoke to them. “Is this how it’s going to be?”

Tirek and Chrysalis glanced at her. Cozy Glow turned away.

Luster Dawn stood up on her chair to bring herself eye level with them. The others around the table stopped eating and watched as she went on. “Is this how it’s going to be? Tirek, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow… You’ll just do whatever you want without thinking about the consequences, act mad and sad and bored when you get caught, then go right back to all the anger like nothing ever happened?”

“Hey, we helped fight against Sombra! Both times!” Tirek replied, even if the conviction in his voice was a little weak.

Chrysalis nodded. “We’re not cheerful, happy-go-lucky, goofy imbeciles like certain other creatures. You knew that about us going in. If all you want to do is change us then…” she hesitated but her pride made her finish her thought, “then you’re just like every other stuffy pony we’ve met.”

“No, I’m not.” Luster Dawn scowled, a tear at the corner of her eyes. “And you knew that about me going in. And helping against Sombra doesn’t make summoning him any better. Do you want to be so full of bad feelings all the time? Is that just…the only way you know how to be?” He scowl softened a little, and she frowned.

Twilight bit her lip and raised a hoof but stopped herself. Her student had to do this on her own.

Tirek and Chrysalis pouted in confusion. They glanced at each other then quickly away. “I don’t know…” Tirek mumbled.

Chrysalis hissed under her breath. “It’s more genuine for us than being other ways…”

Luster Dawn took a breath and sat down again. “Has anything ever made you want to let yourself be a different way? Not to make other creatures happy…but to let yourself feel better?”

Chrysalis blushed teal. Tirek considered and then his eyes went down and he frowned. Cozy Glow flew up slowly. “I’m leaving.”

Luster Dawn reached out a hoof, but Flurry Heart was quicker. “Cozy Glow,” she said in her Captain of the Guard tone, “Grown Ponies stay at their post no matter what.”

Cozy Glow paused and her look darkened. She scrunched up her face but finally sat back down. She eyed Flurry Heart. “You’re lucky I’m tired and have nowhere else to go.”

Flurry Heart’s serious look bore just a trace of a smile. She looked to Luster Dawn and nodded for her to continue.

Luster Dawn blinked a couple times. She addressed Cozy Glow gently. “Cozy Glow, is there anything that ever made you want to be better - all the time?”

“No!” She shot back. “I’m just a little kid. I didn’t exactly get a chance for much life experience!”

“Well then,” Luster Dawn went on, “maybe we could all work on finding you something together. Because I think Tirek and Chrysalis might already have something of their own to—“

“Absolutely not!” Chrysalis hissed.

“Nope, we’re not talking about that!” Tirek shook his head and crossed his arms. “Public humiliation and vulnerability and sharing were not part of the deal, especially with all of our old enemies.”

Luster Dawn considered. “I think it’ll be better to get things out in the open before we leave here. And if we knew what you want for yourselves, we could come up with a plan for how to help you.” She blinked. “What if we broke up into some small groups? You could each go with whoever makes you most comfortable. You’d talk, and then when we’re ready you three and I can discuss your conclusions.”

“Look, the most we’ll agree to is talking about all of this in private with you back at the castle in Ponyville…” Tirek started.

“I don’t think…I want to talk to the three of you alone right now.” Luster Dawn looked down, frowning. “You lied to me. You used me to get here. And you didn’t even say you’re sorry. I thought we were friends.”

Tirek and Chrysalis frowned deeply.

Cozy Glow finally turned to Luster Dawn. “We are. But this is as good at friendship as the three of us can get with anyone else.”

Luster Dawn wiped away a tear from her eye and looked at Cozy Glow seriously. “I don’t believe that.”

Tirek and Chrysalis shared a hesitant glance. Chrysalis swallowed and did her best to keep her voice from seething. “Perhaps…if you will talk with us more later at the castle about the situation between the four of us along with what we want going forward…we might be willing to participate in these ‘small support groups’ you’ve suggested right now. But we get to pick who we talk to!” Chrysalis hissed.

“Yes, I’ll agree on those conditions, I suppose,” Tirek grumbled. “And we’re making this quick. I’m not staying in this mad house for longer than I have to.”

Cozy Glow just shrugged, but she didn’t fly away.

Some of Luster Dawn’s frown left. “Okay. But… at least try to talk to the people you came here for — the one’s you felt you most wronged in the past.”

“No promises.” Cozy Glow mumbled.

“Discord, I guess that means you’re with me,” Tirek replied flatly. 

“Then that means Celestia and I are with you.” Discord teleported himself and Celestia over. “It’s our anniversary and we’re doing everything together,” he quickly added when Tirek rolled his eyes. “Besides, Tia’s great at advice and helping.”

Celestia nodded. “I’d like to help, Tirek. I promise, no displays of affection while we talk.”

“Fine…” Tirek sighed, rubbing his temple.

“I’ll go with Chrysalis then.” Cadance stood up and walked over to Chrysalis. 

Flurry Heart was ready to jump up and join her mother (as extra protection and as someone Chrysalis had almost wronged by almost messing up her parents’ wedding) but hesitated. Her eyes went to Cozy Glow. “I know she didn’t come here for me, but I’d like to go with Cozy Glow.” She looked to Luster Dawn who nodded then to Cozy Glow who didn’t indicate that she was opposed to the idea. Flurry Heart joined the little pony at her side.

Luna considered. “Well, since Cozy Glow came here for the pony sisters and Celestia is already occupied, I suppose I’ll go with Cozy Glow and Flurry Heart, and Twilight can go with Chrysalis and Cada—“

“I reject Twilight!” Chrysalis hissed loudly, her green eyes glowing and her wings flaring.

Luna and Twilight looked at her with wide, confused eyes.

Chrysalis took a very deep breath and regained some composure, though she was blushing teal in her cheeks. Cadance was smiling very much, but trying to hide it. “I would prefer the moon pony sister for professional reasons. Besides, Twilight seems adept at handling young ones.”

Twilight sighed. “I’ll go with Cozy Glow and Flurry Heart. Cozy was my student once anyway.” She teleported over.

Luna just shrugged and joined Cadance and Chrysalis.

Luster Dawn smiled a little and faced the groups. “I’ll give you all some time to talk and then each of you can report back here to me with your results and we’ll go from there.” They nodded back to her.

Celestia considered. “Discord, why don’t we go to your cottage for privacy with Tirek?”

“If there are a bunch of hidden traps and passageways there, I’m not moving from this spot,” Tirek announced.

Discord chuckled. “Oh of course not — all the chaos is very upfront and only interactive if you intend to interact with it. And I’ll be sure to keep it down to a dull roar anyway since we’ve had a long morning.” He snapped them away.

Twilight cleared her throat and smiled a little. “How about our group goes to the library? It’s big and quiet and comfortable.”

Cozy Glow sighed deeply. “This is just like school all over again.”

“I think the library is good,” Flurry Heart agreed. “It’s a nice, secure place.” Twilight teleported the group teleported away.

“Can we go outside?” Chrysalis asked. “This castle has reeked of a low level stench of overly sweet love since I got here, and it's starting to nauseate me.”

Luna nodded. “Yes, we can go to the gardens out back.”

“Oh, that lovely spot with the lavender and roses would be perfect,” Cadance agreed.

Chrysalis’s look went dry. “Oh yes, I’m sure this won’t be infuriating for me at all.”

The group disappeared.

Luster Dawn let out a deep sigh. For a moment she considered making a scroll appear to take a lot of notes on events of the last few days. But really deep down, she knew most of all that she needed to rest, especially considering her long night and daunting morning. So Luster Dawn went over to a sofa at the center of the throne room, laid down, and let herself drift off to sleep for a peaceful morning nap. She was soon smiling in ease.





In a flash of magic, Discord, Celestia, and Tirek appeared in Discord’s cottage. 

Tirek glanced around. “After you were reformed you chose to live in this odd little cottage? Really, Discord, you used to aspire to so much more. And if you two are married, why keep this place anyway now that you have the castle?”

“Because I love this place!” Discord beamed, unphased, as flew up and gestured to everything. “This was a little piece of chaos I made for me, and it came out perfect. I’d always have friends over in the past to see all my chaos up close. And now Tia and I visit on weekends. We like the sights.” He winked at Celestia who smiled more, then he flew over to Tirek. “I’ll put on some tea, and then we can get started.”

“I’ll get the tea, Discord.” Celestia walked over to the kitchen. “You take a moment to get started with Tirek. I’ll join you both soon.” Discord hesitated but then nodded. Celestia winked at him and left the room.

Discord landed and sat on a big overstuffed armchair and turned to Tirek. “Have a seat.” He gestured to the sofa. “It’s okay to take a load off. One of the many perks of being reformed is that you have a chance to relax so much more often.”

Tirek climbed onto the sofa and rested his full lower body across it. “I really don’t know why we're doing this ‘talking thing’ if everything’s fine and we’re free to go since we helped fix the Sombra fiasco. Are we free to go?” He raised an eyebrow and arms crossed. "I have to tell you, I’m fine with heading back to Ponyville to continue our little reform project with Luster whenever you’re ready to let us. But if you don’t let Chrysalis go as soon as possible she’s going to have such a fit. She has been exceptionally tempestuous lately. And if Cozy Glow doesn’t get a nap soon and a chance to tucker herself out with a good flight or some baking or low-level scheming, she’ll figure out how to summon far worse than Sombra.”

“Let’s not worry about Cozy and Chrysalis right now.” Discord rested his head on his paw. “I think this little mini intervention is supposed to be about you.” He raised an eyebrow, eyeing Tirek. “You know, I hadn’t thought about it until Twilight brought it up but…I suppose you and I really were friends very briefly at one point.”

“I was using you for power. Don’t get nostalgic on me, Discord.” Tirek replied dryly.

“I didn’t say it was a good friendship. But it was a connection of some kind,” Discord simply replied. “Your friendship with Chrysalis and Cozy Glow seems better somehow, even if you three do have a lot of compatibility issues.”

“I didn’t come here to be judged.”

“Don’t change the subject. And speaking of which, let’s get to the point.” Discord furrowed his brow and tented his fingers. “When Luster asked if you had anything in your life that made you want to be better all the time, you thought of something. The quicker you tell me what it is, the quicker we can get through this conversation and help you.”

“I am not going to just magically open up to you like we’re best pals! I’m not your little pony friend or your nocturnal sister-in-law or your wife!” Tirek crossed his arms.

Discord shrugged. “No, I suppose not. But speaking of my wife, even if you don’t want to open up to me, you’ll open up to her. She has that effect on creatures. And maybe a lady’s touch is just what we need here.” 

He waited for Tirek to protest. But the centaur just glanced to the side in thought for a moment, his brow furrowed. “Does…Does Celestia keep up with affairs in other realms even though she’s retired?”

Discord raised an eyebrow as Celestia entered the room with a tray of hot tea and cups. “Did I hear my name?”

Tirek blinked then glanced away with a shrug. Celestia set down the tray and took a seat in the armchair on the opposite side of the sofa. “Can I help you with something, Tirek?”

Tirek gripped his hands but then took a deep breath. “If I ‘talk’ to you two, it’ll be under two conditions: one, nothing I say leaves this room unless I give express permission.” Discord and Celestia nodded. “And two…you two need to stop pouring on the affection when we get back to the castle. I know it’s your anniversary — congratulations. But enough. It’s mildly disturbing to me watching you both, but you’re practically torturing Chrysalis on multiple levels, especially after how drained she is from the battle this morning. Deal?”

Discord and Celestia glanced at each other, blushing slightly, then nodded.

“Of course, Tirek.” Celestia assured. “We don’t want to cause her any distress. It’s been a long time since we were around changelings who feed on love but you’re right; we should remember how challenging it can be for them to be around others.”

“I won’t so much as blow a kiss to Tia until your group is gone — chaos’s honor.” Discord held up his hand.

Tirek eyed them then sighed and slumped a little on the sofa. “Very well.” He cleared his throat. “Anyway, Celestia… is there any news from my homeland?”

Celestia blinked. “Well…nothing extreme. Your brother has continued to rule for the last few decades. There have been no wars and the people are happy from what Luna mentioned last time she visited.”

“Your sister has been there recently?” Tirek’s ears perked up and he looked to her.

Celestia nodded. “In her retirement she acts as an ambassador to various distant lands. She can teleport there more easily than other ponies. It’s been a few years since she visited your home, but she brought back excellent reports. Your land has really thrived under Scorpan.”

Tirek hesitated. “Did she mention anything about…other members of the family?”

“Not too much. She did have tea with your grandmother, who she said was very nice. And…she said Scorpan visited your father in the magic prison, but she herself didn’t go. Your mother was traveling at the time, and I’m afraid she didn’t see her either,” Celestia explained.

Discord considered. “Were you actually best friends with your brother, Tirek? Was that part of what you told me in the past the truth?”

Tirek looked down in thought, his brow furrowed. “He was quieter than me, weaker too… but I trusted him. We trusted each other. We kept each other safe from father… or I would distract father so he could spend time quietly with mother. Grandmama was harsh but fair with us both. There were good times… But then he betrayed me.”

“I know that story,” Discord quickly countered, “and all he did was stop you from betraying Equestria for its magic. He made a personal sacrifice and saved others—he’s a leader, that’s what a leader does. Friends can’t support you if you’re not being a good friend.”

Tirek glared. “He got me caught, trapped, and tossed aside in a weakened state for a thousand years! He did something bad too! And he probably hasn’t thought about me once!”

A teacup broke. “Of course he has! He’s thought about you every day!”

Discord and Tirek blinked and turned to see the broken cup on the floor and Celestia with tears in her wide eyes staring at the centaur.

Discord blinked and quickly flew over to her. He patted her shoulder. “Darling…”

“What…? I don’t understand…” Tirek started.

Celestia touched Discord’s arm with her hoof. “It’s okay. I need to say this—for their sakes.” Discord nodded and returned to his chair. She turned to Tirek. “Your brother loves you, he misses you, and of course he thinks about you! Yes, I’m sure it hurt you to be caught and punished and locked away. But betraying you didn’t come easily for him like betraying Discord did to you decades ago. Making that choice was agonizing! And however much you haven’t forgiven him, he hasn’t forgiven himself! Not if you two are still so far apart!” He gaze hardened. “I banished my sister for a thousand years. I approached her on the eve of a horrible plan she had, I demanded she stop, and when she didn’t I fought her right in our own home. And in the end for the sake of everypony I sent her away. I couldn’t look at the night sky for centuries afterwards. I had horrible nightmares. And some days I was so lonely… And I knew that even if she came back to me she might not forgive me. And it took me until she returned to truly forgive myself even though I did the right thing as a leader.”

Tirek’s look had softened considerably. “But, I…our situations aren’t exactly the same. You don’t know what Scorpan…”

“Scorpan ‘betrayed’ you just before my battle with Luna,” Celestia went on. “He remained in Equestria for a little while and talked to us about it because he was too upset by what he’d done to go home yet.”

Tirek frowned and his ears fell.

Celestia’s voice was a little calmer now. “No matter what happened I know he hasn’t stopped thinking of you. Years ago when he heard you had first returned and found out you were doing evil again he couldn’t face you—not because he didn’t miss you but because he couldn’t bare to possibly be the one to seal you away again. He loves you, Tirek. So if his rejection or acceptance of you are a concern, don’t let them be. As soon as my sister was back in my hooves for the first time after her banishment, I held her tight and haven’t let her out of my life since.”

Tirek was quiet for a moment. “But…he won’t trust me. And I don’t think I can trust him.”

“You’ll have to relearn how to trust each other,” Celestia explained simply. “Luna and I did it. And I’m grateful each day.” Discord smiled as her calm returned.

Tirek considered.

“You and Chrysalis and Cozy learned to trust each other,” Discord added softly. “It’ll be like that…and maybe even easier since you and your brother had something good at the start to begin with.”

“We’re not saying it’ll be simple or that it won’t take time,” Celestia went on carefully, her look faraway for a moment. “But I do know it won’t happen until both of you start trying. And when it does happen…” a small smile returned, “you’ll have little good moments again, like the ones you used to have together. And then they'll grow. And then it’s better.”

Tirek’s look had softened. Now he sighed deeply. "What am I going to do? Cart Chrysalis and Cozy back to my homeland? Between the travel and the process of…reconciling, you’re talking a period of moths, maybe even a full year.”

Discord and Celestia glanced at each other. Discord looked back to Tirek. “You three really have gotten close, haven’t you?”

Tirek raised an eyebrow.

Discord smiled more. “You could go by yourself: they’d be here when you got back. Unless you’d really miss them that much.”

“I would NOT miss—“ Tirek huffed. “It’s just…frankly…” He huffed again, blushing a little. 

Celestia raised an eyebrow then blushed a little herself. “Pardon, Tirek, but…is there something more to your friendship with Chrysalis?”

Tirek and Discord’s eyes widened, and then they both scoffed and held back some laughter.

“Oh Tia! Sometimes I forget how vastly different the circles are that we used to run in!” Discord wiped a tear of mirth from his eye.

“Courting Chrysalis! Obviously not!” Tirek chuckled.

Celestia glanced in confusion between the two boys.

Discord got himself under control and shrugged. “Apparently Tirek knows Chrysalis well enough to know that she’s more into females than males.”

“Of course.” Tirek rolled his eyes. “I asked her once if there had ever been a king of the hive. Got treated to a forty minute rant about how she had always been queen and would hardly tolerate a king mucking up her reign. And though a queen at her side would be more tolerable, she would still never share her title with another.”

“Honestly, I was shocked when I heard she’d impersonated Cadance to marry Shining Armor instead of Shining Armor to marry Cadance,” Discord added. “But I guess she figured a princess would catch on quicker than a smitten former captain of the guard.” He shrugged. “But for a relationship that isn’t part of an evil coup, yeah she prefers the ladies.”

Celestia smiled more, her eyes bright. “Do you think that’s something she’d like? To have a relationship? She’s talking to Cadance right now. Maybe if Cadance introduced her to a nice mare…”

“And that’s where I’m going to have to cut off this conversation.” Tirek held up a hand. “The three of us have a code of trust between us: I’m not airing what I know of her personal affairs with you. All I’ll confirm is that she and I are just friends. And I repeat my requirement that you two cut out the emotional displays when we’re back at the castle.”

“Best friends, I’d say,” Discord added.

Tirek scowled a little but rather than protest he just shrugged and slumped against the sofa. “Chrysalis and I are the grown-ups. We work together to manage Cozy Glow. And Cozy Glow manages us in return in her own way. The three of us…keep each other together. We…ugh, sort of rely on each other now. Not just for villainy but just…to be okay. And frankly I’m the most stable one - if I go, what’s to stop Chrysalis from giving into all her rage issues? Or Cozy from stumbling into yet another angsty episode that leaves us all doomed? And…maybe I like having them around too. They give me something to focus on besides power. I feel better having that.”

Discord and Celestia shared a meaningful look. Celestia spoke. “Sometimes…friends need to spend some time apart, especially if their relationship has problems. It’s good that you rely on each other but…it’ll be better if you can function on your own too. Twilight and her friends don’t live near each other anymore because they had to pursue their own callings. But that change has only helped each of them grow and their friendship too.”

“They meet once a month,” Discord chimed in. “I’m not saying you have to do that—you could meet more often to start or even just spend a few days at a time apart to begin with. But the point is, a little break might not be the worst thing. And I bet you’re stronger than you think you are now. I bet you could be okay and focused for a little while on your own.”

Tirek glanced from one to the other. He swallowed, his look uneasy. “I don’t like this. Talking to you two feels too easy. And I don’t like how I’m understanding your advice even though I don’t relish the idea of taking it…”

“You’re being reasonable, Tirek,” Discord tried not to chuckle. “Trust me, it gets less confusing as you experience it more.”

Tirek rolled his eyes but his look remained pensive and almost accepting. “I will think about it…”

Celestia and Discord smiled.

Celestia cleared her throat. “Well, then, I think that’s progress. Would you like to return to the castle or is there anything else you’d like to talk about?”

“Just one thing,” Tirek scratched his head and glanced at Discord. “Back when we met after I escaped Tartarus and partnered up…were you planning to betray me too or did you genuinely want to be friends?”

Discord blushed a little but smiled. “I genuinely wanted to be friends. Betraying you never even crossed my mind.” He frowned a little. “I know I should have expected it, but when you betrayed me it hurt a lot…even before the I realized how much it hurt that I betrayed Fluttershy and my friends.”

Tirek sighed and tilted his head. “So…you were getting soft even back then.”

He pouted. “My friends make me strong. I’m a better me this way, and I like it.”

“Hmm…” Tirek looked up at the ceiling in thought, “maybe I’ll like it too eventually. It’s been happening whether I’ve wanted it to or not. Maybe if I stop fighting, it won’t be so bad…”

Discord smiled a little. “It’s actually fun. I think you’ll have a good time. We could even hang out some time if you wanted. You could come to guys night with me and Spike and Big Mac and Shining Armor—Cheese Sandwich comes too these days when he can, and that guy knows how to party. We do everything from playing Ogre and Oubliettes to crashing Las Pegasus!”

Tirek perked up, almost desperate. “A guy’s night? Please, yes, please! I don’t care if it’s a nonsensical board game or a full blown vacation - It’s been so long! It’s been…centuries! Ages! I wasn’t even old enough to appreciate the last one of those I had with my brother!” 

Discord chuckled. “We’ll arrange something.”

“He does plan the best outings.” Celestia assured with a smile.

Discord held his head up proudly and flexed his hands. “Yes, even in my says of softness and retirement I’ve still got it! It's always a fun night with the Chaos Master!”

“Well…perhaps we could start there…and then I’ll see about planning a trip to my brother…if I feel like…and if Chrysalis and Cozy Glow agree,” Tirek mumbled, but his look was eager, curious, thoughtful. Instead of frustrated or bored he finally seemed excited about something.

Discord and Celestia shared a satisfied smile.





Queen Chrysalis, former ruler of the hive (or ruler of the hive in unjust exile, as she preferred to call herself) was not amused.

Cadance and Luna had led her out to a garden overgrown with bright flowers and delicate vines and ancient trees, they had brought her to a sunny clearing overlooking the lake at the castle’s edge, and then they had laid down in a patch of soft lush grass. And Cadance was sniffing a patch of daisies at her side, and Luna had taken the spot in the shade, and there was a loathsome little white butterfly that kept trying to perch on Chrysalis’s nose. Chrysalis couldn’t stand the dainty creature anymore and finally took a few snaps at it, missing the winged thing though until it finally fluttered away. By now Luna was smiling at her and Cadance flat out giggled. And Chrysalis had had enough.

“I’m not doing this.” She stood, wings fluttering in anger. “I don’t want to go back to Tartarus or to being stone or to the badlands, but if I spend one more minute in this silly place with Princess Lovey Dovey and Princess One Flew Over the Moon, I will unleash an attack of pure rage the likes of which you have never seen.”

Luna sighed, resting on her side in the shade. “I do wish you had met me as Nightmare Moon, Chrysalis. I think she could have given you a run for your money with that temper.” She eyed the changeling carefully. “I see much of my former self in you, Chrysalis. All of that anger is draining. You don’t have to let it overwhelm you.”

“And I for a fact know you don’t entirely hate it here,” Cadance added to Chrysalis. “You’re just frustrated. But there’s a little glimmer of love in your heart deep, deep, deep down that I can feel…”

“Get out of my heart!” Chrysalis hissed, her eyes flaring neon green as she snapped her jaws at Cadance.

Luna instantly came to attention and powered her horn with a defensive scowl. But Cadance held up a hoof. “It’s okay, Luna. She’s right…I shouldn’t have pried. I’m sorry.”

Chrysalis settled down a little. “Of course you shouldn’t have pried. Only changelings at the moment of conquest are worthy to peer into people’s hearts and see the truth. And however similar to a changeling you are with that love magic of yours, you’re not one.”

Cadance pouted. “I don’t look for truths hidden to me—just truths that are clear. And then I help the love bloom.”

“Except for right now with that little parlor trick of taking a peek inside of me to feel superior,” Chrysalis quipped back.

“And I already apologized. And I won’t do it again.” Cadance replied sincerely.

“Ladies, please.” Luna spoke up, looking from one to the other. “Let’s not get off on the wrong hoof. I know you both have some history, but we are here to help; and possibly even to become friends.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. 

Cadance put on her best smile. “I do want to help you too, Chrysalis,” she finally managed. “It’s been a while since what happened between us. We could move forward?” She hesitantly held out a hoof.

Luna looked to Chrysalis eagerly.

Chrysalis eyed the hoof. “I’m not big on touching…”

Cadance frowned. “But you had a group hug with Luster and the others…”

“What I do with them is none of your concern!” Chrysalis shot back. “But…I will agree to move past our little misadventure.” She smirked to herself. “Besides, if you can let go of the past, I definitely should be able to as well. You were more humiliated than I was back then. Do tell Shining Armor I say hi when you get home.”

Luna bit her lip and glanced at Cadance, unsure of what the Princess’s reply would be to such baiting. But Cadance took a deep breath, held up her hoof then released the breath as she extended the hoof in front of herself. Her usual poised smile returned. “You don’t have to work so hard to change the subject, Chrysalis. We’re here to talk about you. So let’s talk.”

“An excellent idea.” Luna used her magic to pull some lavender from the garden place it on the ground between them. “Some lavender will help us all feel calm, especially after all the excitement we’ve been through lately.”

“I don’t want to be calm.” Chrysalis pouted, yet as soon as the scent of the fresh lavender hit her, her wings relaxed a little and her gaze softened just slightly. She pouted but then snatched some of the purple flowers and kept them close like a dragon guarding her keep.

Luna smiled. “Now then…why don’t you tell us your thoughts on your future.”

“I’m not going back to any kind of prison, I told you that.”

“No one said anything about prison,” Cadance quickly added. “We just want to go over your options. And your goals. Your dreams…”

Chrysalis sighed, her look dry, and turned to Luna. “Okay, I’m willing to agree to a truce with the love princess, but I can’t have a conversation with her as cutesy as this. Maybe you and I can just talk. You seem a mare made of tougher stuff, Luna.”

Luna smiled, hopeful to keep the peace. “We can keep the conversation less emotional. And since you seem…hesitant, Chrysalis, perhaps we could make some suggestions and you can let us know your opinions.”

“As long as it gets me out of here eventually, fine, proceed. I’m too tired to run off anyway.” She held the lavender closer.

Cadance and Luna nodded to each other.

Cadance considered. “Do you still want to go back to the hive and rule it?”

“Ugh,” Chrysalis huffed. “It could be the way it was, then of course. But now I hear tell it’s just a collection of colorful, sappy changelings buzzing about and hugging all day. An utter disgrace. And tell me that foolish Thorax is still running things…”

“Actually he retired a few years ago,” Luna replied. “He wanted to spend more time traveling and visiting friends. He put a new leader in charge.”

“Probably an even sappier one than he is.” Chrysalis seethed a little. “There’s no point in me going back to rule if there’s no one who will follow my lead. And I’m not going to start pouring love out of my body and become a colorful clown like the rest of them.”

“I think how a changeling looks after they start sharing love is connected to how they feel inside,” Cadance offered. “You won’t be super colorful if that doesn’t feel right for you.”

“Indeed,” Luna added. “In my travels to the hive, I’ve learned that the changelings now believe the inner joy you feel from giving love simply reflects itself in your outward appearance. If your joy is more subdued, your appearance will be as well. For example, Pharynx is a rather serious changeling, and he is darker hued.”

“Oh, the sake of me, I forgot Thorax even turned my greatest warrior.” Chrysalis rubbed her temple. 

“Have you ever tried giving love instead of taking it? Or have you ever wanted to?” Cadance asked with interest.

Chrysalis glared at her. “None of your business, princess. But no, and I would prefer not to.”

“And you don’t have to right now,” Luna quickly interjected. “Let’s move on. Perhaps you have some other plans for you life in mind.”

“Well,” Chrysalis considered, “For quite a while, of course, my plans have been centered on revenge against all of Equestria’s royalty. But at this point I’d settle for a place where I could just roam freely as the last changeling true to her nature.”

Cadance and Luna’s looks went a little dry. Luna sighed. “Perhaps…a clearer picture of your future would be better to hold on to?”

“Or at least one where it doesn’t sound like you want to prowl the nation draining love from other creatures,” Cadance added. “You understand that you can’t do that, right? None of us will let you hurt ponies, and I especially won’t let you hurt them about love.”

“I didn’t mean I wanted to go about randomly attacking people like some kind of rabid windego!” Chrysalis shot back. “Tirek and Cozy and I could find some place to live. And then I can feed off of the love of any animals I find or any creatures who happen to wander too close and have a little extra to spare. Especially in this overly sentimental nation, that’s pretty much every creature.”

Cadance frowned and was about to protest but Luna smiled and spoke first. “Well, part of what you just suggested sounds like a promising concept to pursue.” When Chrysalis raised an eyebrow along with Cadance, Luna went on, “You would like to stay with Tirek and Cozy Glow as a group. Have they perhaps become like a family to you?”

Chrysalis hissed. “Changelings have no family! There is only the hive and other members of the brood!”

“Family isn’t just who you’re related to.” Cadance smiled. “Family can be whoever you choose to fill that role in your life—whoever you share that love with. Shining Armor and I became family through love, and so did Twilight and I!”

“I DON’T WANT TO SHARE LOVE!!!” Chrysalis stomped her hooves on the ground.

“Okay, okay…” Cadance managed after a stunned moment with Luna. “But…you do want to share the next part of your life with Tirek and Cozy Glow for now.”

Chrysalis nodded, calming down a little. Luna added a sprig of lavender to her pile. Chrysalis pulled it close and inhaled. She gazed at the purple flowers and her face softened for a moment. Then she shook her head. She was pouting but had lost the antagonized scowl once again. “I don’t see why we wouldn’t stay together for now. We are stronger together. And we’re the only ones who seem to understand each other. Though I have no idea what’s gotten into Cozy Glow lately.”

“She’s a child.” Cadance shrugged with a sheepish smile. “Children make mistakes.”

“She is an exceptionally intelligent child,” Chrysalis replied. “She knows better than to willfully endanger everyone, including Tirek and I, on a whim.”

Cadance tilted her head then smiled a little more. “You’re proud of her.”

“Proud she couldn’t be brainwashed by that friendship school into becoming another sappy pony and instead took the initiative go seek her rightful dues as a superior creature at all costs? Yes, quite.” Chrysalis nodded.

“But perhaps you’re also proud of how you and Tirek have cared for her and guided her ever since you three came together?” Luna suggested. 

“Yes, that too.” Chrysalis nodded, head high. “We allowed her to reach her full potential.”

“And you want to stay with her to see her full potential keep being fulfilled,” Cadance went on.

Chrysalis sighed. “At this point I’ll admit I don’t know where her potential is going. But for all of our sakes in including hers, no, I don’t think she should be left alone.” Her look darkened.

“I agree.” Luna’s brow furrowed in thought. “Leaving alone a creature in pain is never the answer. It leads to more rage and frustration and mistakes.”

“Hmm,” Chrysalis smiled a little, “I really do forget sometimes that you’re the pony sister who took a little trot to the dark side. Yes, exactly. Frankly I think Cozy really does have the potential to destroy us all if pushed enough. But if she’s kept reliant on Tirek and I, that won’t be a problem. He and I are officially too exhausted to go along with grand plans for world domination - we made that abundantly clear to her last night when she freed us from our rooms.” Chrysalis stretched a little and rested her head on one of her forelegs.

“But,” Cadance tried, pushing the main point, “maybe if Cozy Glow learned to rely more on herself it could be good. You guys could still play a role in her life but maybe she’s frustrated because she needs a change.”

Chrysalis shrugged. “It’s your doom if you want to try making her a totally independent pony. I could always just transform into a rock if she mounts a coup and wait for the carnage to blow over.”

Luna cleared her throat. “Yes, well, let’s suppose Cozy Glow just needs some time in a new environment for her own sake, and that becoming more independent will lessen her evil predilections instead of encouraging them. That would leave you and Tirek alone. Would you want to go off with him somewhere if he wanted to?”

“We have a delicate balance, the three of us.” Chrysalis raised her head in thought. “Tirek is too demanding, I’m too impulsive. We would mostly fight, then not talk to each other, have a momentary truce, then fight again. We need Cozy to break up the monotony.” She sighed. “Though I suppose to a very minor extent, I would miss him as well as Cozy Glow…from a practical standpoint.”

“Well then,” Luna’s smile brightened. “Is there any life you could imagine just for you? Any particular thing you want to do. You realize that, without the hive, in a way you are just like Celestia and I - a former ruler retired and with full freedom to pursue other interests. Celestia occupies herself with Discord and small adventures. I occupy my time being an ambassador to foreign lands and practicing animal husbandry with some of the larger and more challenging magical creatures of the forest.”

“And since Shining Armor and I are going to coronate Flurry soon, he’s taken up coaching hoofball for foals and I’ve taken up roller derby!”

Chrysalis tilted her head to the side, her eyes wide. Luna smiled a little and raised an eyebrow at Cadance.

Cadance blushed and shrugged. “What? I get to be aggressive in a situations that won’t potentially cause an international incident. It’s fun.”

Chrysalis sighed and glanced down at the flowers. “You want me to think of a hobby?”

“Not just a hobby - we want you to think of something you’d like to do for yourself,” Cadance explained. “A way to take care of yourself.”

Chrysalis quirked her mouth to the side. “Wherever I go, whatever I did…I’d prefer not to be entirely alone. Changelings don’t like isolation…”

Luna and Cadance listened, not protesting or questioning. So Chrysalis went on. “And I’d like to have something in common with the creatures I am around.”

“Perhaps you could live at the hive even if you are no longer the ruler…” Luna suggested.

“No.” Chrysalis shook her head. "Too many memories. And I couldn’t stand being ruled over by another in the place that used to be my own. Perhaps—PERHAPS—I will visit one day. But I do not wish to settle there for now.”

“And when you find these creatures you have something in common with,” Cadance urged, “what would you like to do?”

“I…” Chrysalis looked away, her brow furrowed, “I want to…” She pouted more.

Cadance and Luna waited, not pushing or suggesting - just letting her work through the admission.

“Grr…” Chrysalis huffed. “I want to…observe how other creatures live in a place where I won’t be judged or attacked. And I want to decide for myself if I’m…ready to give love and just how much of it I’m ready to give or receive freely.” She glared at the two princesses, ready to react defensively to any giggling or smugness or attempts at superiority in the face of her admission.

Instead Luna was smiling fully and Cadance clapped her hooves together with a happy grin.

“Chrysalis, tis a wonderful goal!” Luna announced. “And very insightful. The kind of thinking I would expect from a former leader.”

“You want to learn to care about others on your own terms—that’s great!” Cadance congratulated.

Chrysalis’s eyes widened and little and she looked back and forth between them. “Are you attempting to mock me?”

Luna shook her head. “Why would I mock another creature seeking a better way to relate to their world? That was my own life experience not too long ago.”

“And I’d never mock anyone looking to embrace love in their own way,” Cadance added.

They seemed sincere, and Chrysalis’s defensiveness faded. “Well…yes, I suppose my notion is well thought out and worthy of respect and admiration. But of course the problem lies in the fact that I wouldn’t know where to go. I will not return to the hive yet, and I would feel judged there anyway. But  ponies here will judge me as well.”

“Not as quickly as you might think,” Luna replied. “In fact, Equestria has made wonderful strides in the last few decades. Ponies are welcoming to all creatures, even reformed ones. Perhaps you could stay in Canterlot for a little while. Twilight would be happy to put you up at her castle, I’m sure. And then you would not be too far from Luster—“

“I WILL NOT STAY WITH TWILIGHT AT HER CASTLE!!!” Chrysalis roared. She was breathing heavily. Luna’s eyes were wide in surprise. Cadance tilted her head. Chrysalis blinked then quickly added, “I-I mean to say, Luster has probably had enough of us at this point. No sense being so close to someone who is so close to her if she’d prefer I wasn’t…”

“I’m sure Luster doesn’t feel that way — you could talk to her, apologize,” Cadance quickly added.

Luna shrugged and attempted a smile again. “And Canterlot is still far away if you think she needs space… And if you still feel strange around Twilight, I’m sure you two could talk it out. And her castle is big, so you could have your own space.”

“I said no about Twilight!” Chrysalis boomed again. She was flushed now. She stared directly down at the lavender in her hooves: the purple flowers smelling nicely.

Cadance’s eyes widened and she blushed. She cleared her throat then looked away.

Luna noticed the response and looked back and forth between them, confused.

Chrysalis glanced up a little at Cadance. Her eyes widened more at the love princesses’ reaction and at the realization of something she might have let slip—a truth of the heart given freely instead of searched for. She bared her teeth, eyes narrowed. Cadance took a deep breath.

Luna looked back and further between them again. “Is there something I should know?”

“No…” Cadance said carefully.

“Never…” Chrysalis growled.

Luna’s look went dry. “You’re both abysmal liars. But very well, I’m sure if it’s important I’ll realize what’s going on eventually.”

“She might…” Cadance said hesitantly to Chrysalis.

“Not if you shut up!” Chrysalis blushed a brighter teal and clung to the lavender flowers between her hooves.

Luna frowned at Chrysalis’s distress then gathered more lavender with her magic and rested it in front of her. “I will not pry, if that is what you’re worried about Chrysalis. But I’m glad the lavender seems helpful to you. Perhaps some more will ease you with whatever problem Cadance has sensed in you…” Her eyes widened; she looked at a blushing Cadance then back to a blushing Chrysalis once more.

Chrysalis groaned.

Cadance sighed.

“You’re in love with someone?” Luna asked without thinking.

“Ugh it’s more complicated than that!” 

“I think it’s more complicated than that.” 

Chrysalis and Cadance spoke at once. They blinked and looked at each other.

Cadance shrugged. “I can sense a lot of the subtleties of love-like feelings when they come to the surface in creatures.”

“And as a changeling I’m a connoisseur of love - I know when it’s pure and when it’s a convoluted mess of impulses,” Chrysalis finished. “And great, so you both know. If that knowledge leaves this circle I will personally make sure my ‘retirement’ involves bringing endless misery to both of your lives. And I’ll know if you tell—the only other creature who knows is Tirek and would never betray me. It’s part of our code.”

“Aw, you told Tirek?” Cadance smiled.

“No!” Chrysalis spat. “He just figured it out after observing me far too often with my stick.”

There was silence for a moment. Then Chrysalis’s eyes went very wide as she realized what she had just said. She froze completely. 

Cadance glanced at Luna.

“Stick?” Luna considered. And then her teal eyes widened and her pupils shrunk.

Chrysalis saw. She huffed deeply through her nose. “So now you know too. Just great. Well, let me start by saying I’m not actually ‘in love’ with Twi—“

“You cannot have Twilight!” Luna rose up, wings spread and eyes flashing, leaning toward Chrysalis.

Chrysalis pulled back, flushed and flustered but maintaining her scowl. “And I do not want her! Not exactly—it’s a complicated situation! And why is it any of your business!” 

“She is my best friend and dear companion with affections far superior to any of your own selfish whims!” Luna shot back.

“Well, I didn’t realize I was talking to the expert on Twilight Sparkle! And that’s a fine reply of friendship and understanding toward me from a former princess!” Chrysalis spat back.

“Okay!” Cadance was up and between the two mares, urging them both back with her front hooves. “Let’s all take a deep breath and discuss this like rational grown mares…”

“Twilight has already sacrificed greatly her whole life for her nation and her friends and for other creatures too. Who are you to even presume a right to anything else from her?” Luna huffed.

“Ugh, now you’re just being rude. Who are you to dictate my feelings?” Chrysalis smirked. “Are are you just that desperate not to lose your little friend to another? I’d actually be a proper challenge for her, you know.”

“Enough!” Cadance yelled in a rare motherly tone she only reserved for Flurry Heart at her most rebellious and cranky.

Luna and Chrysalis blinked and stepped back.

Cadance held her head high and resumed her normal easy smile. “Now, we are going to have a calm discussion about this situation. Chrysalis, why don’t you start and explain what’s going on? Luna, why don’t we listen and make constructive comments after we’ve heard everything she has to say. Remember this is a delicate time for her.”

Reluctantly Luna nodded and resumed lying on the grass, her steely gaze locked on Chrysalis. Chrysalis eased back into her place as well, head held up proudly. Cadance sat down and for a moment thanked the skies she hadn’t put herself in the position of ever having to raise two foals at once. 

Chrysalis looked down at the flowers, scowling. Then she pulled something out from under her crown—a small purple stick that she laid in the lavender.

Cadance watched and smiled a little. Luna did not smile.

Chrysalis took a breath. “This situation started quite a while ago. I’ll try to keep the origin brief—especially since it involves an attempted crime that I don’t wish to be prosecuted for.” Luna rubbed her temple. Chrysalis ignored it and went on. “Before ‘Grogar’ gathered Tirek and Cozy and I, I hatched a plan to sew disharmony amongst Twilight and her friends. While they were all in the forest separated on some silly adventure, I created several animate copies of them using various pieces of wood I had enchanted - I lacked an army, and I needed to make up for that. I had great fun watching all of their misunderstandings. But at the end of the day, those friends proved too resilient to fall for my tricks and the copies proved too rebellious to follow my orders, so I let the magic that made them fade. I kept the stick that was Twilight though. I didn’t know why. She was so vexing to me, sometimes I just liked to scream at the stick and imagine it was her.”

Cadance nodded, her smile patient and accepting. Some of Luna’s look of anger had cooled, but she eyed the stick with a pout.

Chrysalis continued. “After Grogar brought Tirek and Cozy and I together, things became very complicated and stressful. Soon I started talking to the stick for reassurance. I’ve always had drones to agree with me, and I needed something to bounce ideas off of that wouldn’t talk back. Tirek and Cozy Glow ALWAYS talk back.” She rolled her eyes. “And talking to my stick made me remember how Twilight was always so unshakable, no matter what we did, no matter how hard we tried, no matter how much rage I showed her.” She hissed. “Eventually the idea of all that superiority and power proved more…charming to me than infuriating. And seeing how she is now, with that power expressed in her form as well, and how she is even more unflappable in the face of all my struggles…” She blushed teal. “I have a strange attraction to her that is quite a problem.”

“Not that I approve,” Luna started carefully, “but how is caring for Twilight a problem? She is one of the most caring and devoted and good mares in all of Equestria.”

“It’s not a healthy relationship for her, Luna.” 

“It’s not a healthy relationship, of course, you petulant pony!” 

Cadance and Chrysalis had spoken at once again. They glanced at each other with eyebrows raised.

Cadance cleared her throat. “Sorry—it’s just, now that you’re talking about it, I’m getting a clearer reading on the nature of the love. So you already know that…”

“Of course,” Chrysalis spat. “Connoisseur of love. I know the quality item versus a toxic imitation.”

“Perhaps someone could translate for those of us not intimately connected with the magic of love,” Luna asked dryly.

Cadance gestured for Chrysalis to explain on her own behalf. Chrysalis turned to the moon pony. “I have this attraction but it doesn’t come from a place of genuine affection. It is a soured love born of obsession and frustration and misunderstanding my own needs. Of course, it wouldn’t be good to share with Twilight. Even if she reciprocated, it would only drive me absolutely out of my mind—far past any kind of fun madness into raving lunatic territory.”

“Hmm, that’s a little harsher than I would have put it,” Cadance touched a hoof to her chin, “but pretty accurate overall.”

Luna’s eyes widened a little. “So then you’re not planning to pursue Twilight?”

“Of course not!” Chrysalis hissed. “But I do need to work through these feelings. And that means I should not be around her. And clearly, for the sake of our ‘friendship’, Luna, I don’t think you and I should discuss Twilight anymore. It seems to upset you and it’s making me hungry—that really is a deep love of friendship you have for her.” She inhaled deeply through her nose and sighed out in satisfaction.

“Indeed it is,” Luna affirmed with a stern look. Then she released her features again. “Very well. I do appreciate you taking into account how your feelings would affect Twilight at least.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed. “By the way, so we’re clear, Tirek knows of my feelings and Cozy Glow might know and just doesn’t care, but Luster Dawn does not. And I would prefer not to twist that little pony’s world any further by suggesting the notion. She’s endured enough over the last day—no need to make her think I’m waiting to proposition her mentor.”

Cadance blushed and held back a small laugh. Luna blushed and pouted adorably.

“Chrysalis?” Cadance asked. “May I make a suggestion for what your feelings for Twilight might be standing in for?”

Chrysalis sighed but nodded. “Proceed.”

“I think that maybe…you might like to give love…in the sense of having a romantic relationship with another creature.”

Cadance waited, prepared for Chrysalis to deny and rage and put her off.

But Chrysalis only scowled and looked down at the lavender and the stick. “Maybe…” she finally grumbled.

Luna’s jaw fell. Cadance’s eyes brightened but she kept her internal glee under control.

“I could introduce you to some creatures,” Cadance offered. “I’m very good at matchmaking.”

“I would rather transfigure myself into a chew toy for Cerberus and let him maul me for the rest of my days,” Chrysalis replied dryly. 

Cadance sighed but nodded. “Well, it was worth asking.”

Luna sighed deeply rubbing her temple. Before she could suggest they move back to the topic of Chrysalis relocating somewhere new, Chrysalis sighed, her eyes down. Her face lost all hostility for a moment; she wasn’t frowning but there was a sadness there Luna had never seen. “Do you know how difficult it’s been for me over the last twenty-four hours watching Discord and Celestia prance about in their happy little bubble of love? The agony of their ease of sharing that emotion staring me right in the face. Even if I wanted to absorb their love, I couldn’t… It’s too much. I think having it inside of me might actually…” her brow furrowed, like she couldn’t think of the right way to put it, “…it would break my heart. What I have left of one.” She blinked twice, eyes wide. Then she scowled and looked away from the two ponies, her head low.

Cadance had tears in her eyes. Luna noticed, and her own eyes were wide in concern. “Chrysalis…” she said softly, unsure of how to comfort her.

“Chrysalis…” Cadance started. Her horn glowed. A small blue heart of magic floated out of her horn. “It’s not much, not true love, but for what it’s worth…I love you. And I think you have plenty of heart left.”

Chrysalis glanced at her with an eyebrow raised…just as the little blue heart flew over and touched her horn. Her eyes widened fully and shined brightly, her wings fluttered. The heart disappeared into a blue glow in her horn, and she panted. “I… Did you just—“

“Cadance?” Luna raised an eyebrow.

Cadance smiled and shrugged. “I shared a little love with you.”

Chrysalis’s wings buzzed, and she smiled and frowned and twitched. “No, don’t do that! Not without warning! That’s the first time anyone ever freely gave me… What if it changed me?”

"The first time…ever?” Tears came to the edges of Cadance’s eyes.

“You have not changed on the outside as far as I can see,” Luna quickly offered Chrysalis for reassurance. “I’ve visited the hive on many occasions in my role as a friendship ambassador. I’ve learned that changelings only change when they first give love, not when they willingly receive it.”

Chrysalis’s breathing slowed down. She glanced at herself and saw that Luna was right: she hadn’t changed. Her cheeks remained warm though, flushed teal.

“Are you okay?” Cadance asked gently.

Chrysalis nodded. She looked at her. “Yes. That felt…” She cleared her throat. “I do not feel a hunger for love at this time. And it is the first time in a long time. Thank you.”

Cadance smiled more. “You’re very welcome. And I’m sorry if I surprised you.”

Chrysalis sighed, some of her usual pout returning. “I have no idea what I’m doing when it comes to love anymore, and it vexes me greatly.”

Luna smiled a little. “Well, you don’t have to figure it out right now. Perhaps we could focus on your goal of going to another place where you can be around creatures who don’t know you but who you can relate to?”

Chrysalis nodded. "Yes, let’s move on to that subject. Now please.”

“Equestria has opened up relations with a lot of foreign lands.” Cadance smiled. “Maybe you could go to one of them for a little while.”

“I don’t want to stick out too much or to have to maintain a form that isn’t my own all the time to blend in.” Chrysalis held her head high. “I’d prefer a community that is at least semi-equine.”

“Semi-equine…” Luna thought for a moment then her eyes lit up. “Actually, there may be a solution. Not a perfect one but an acceptable one. Though I’m afraid we’ll have to coordinate with Twilight a little before it can be put into motion.”

“If you’ll take care of that part, I see no objection.” Chrysalis laid down on her side, resting against the grass - enjoying its softness and coolness for for the first time. “I only have one request. If…Luster would prefer not to have us around any longer, then I’d prefer to leave right away. But if Luster would have us around a little longer…I would prefer to spend a little more time with our group in Ponyville before departing.”

Cadance and Luna smiled a little to each other. Cadance nodded. “I think that can be arranged. And speaking of Luster Dawn, would you like to head inside now and back to her?”

“Can we spend just a few more minutes out here?” Chrysalis stretched and closed her eyes. “I didn’t sleep all night, and this lavender really is relaxing. No wonder Twilight enjoys her time with you, moon pony. Your skills must certainly relieve the stresses of royal life.” She nuzzled into the lavender.

Luna’s smile grew a little. “Yes, well…thank you. I do my best. And I think a few more minutes would be fine. We did start the day early and with a rather large battle.” Her horn glowed.

Chrysalis pulled back, an eyebrow raised in suspicion at the action.

Luna smiled more. "Would you like good dreams? That’s one of my specialities, as you heard Twilight say when I gave them to Sombra."

Chrysalis relaxed but pouted a little. “Not about Twilight?”

Luna blushed. "The moon and stars forbid, no.”

“Dreams about…being queen again and crushing others under my hooves?”

Luna sighed. “No, I offer no such fantasies. Just peaceful dreams.”

“Hmm…” Chrysalis considered, “well, that does sound more restful than the crazed domination dreams or my nightmares of being turned into all manner of colorful creature and stone and a goat until I don’t recognize myself anymore.”

Luna frowned and tilted her head. “Those are…the only dreams you ever have?”

Chrysalis shrugged and nodded.

Luna’s horn glowed brighter. “Then you are more than overdue for a peaceful rest.” She glanced at Cadance. “Cadance, I’ll have to doze for a moment to let this take full effect on her.”

Cadance nodded. “I’ll wait. We have time, I think. I feel like Cozy Glow is going to take a while to work with, and I don’t sense Discord and Celestia's love back here yet.”

Chrysalis’s features relaxed and she closed her eyes and let Luna’s magic come to her. 

Luna smiled gently. “If you do find someone to share love with in your travels, please let me know. I’d love to meet them…and to see the new you if you change.”

“Of yes,” Chrysalis replied sarcastically, eyes closed. “I’ll trot her right over and become an absolute sap of emotions like Discord and Celestia. Maybe we’ll come to game night.”

“You two versus Celestia and Discord versus Twilight and I. Sounds like a plan.” Luna chuckled.

“I’d destroy all of you.” Chrysalis yawned with a grin.

Cadance giggled. “Ladies, play nice.” 

Chrysalis dozed off with a yawn…and a very small smile.

Luna looked down at her with a frown. “She’s very much like Nightmare Moon—angry and confused and without peace. I didn’t mean to snap at her. I can be a bit selfish with Twilight, I suppose.”

Cadance touched her shoulder. “I care about Twilight too, Luna. And I know she’s special to you. You’re looking forward to having someone here in the castle with you one day alongside Discord and Celestia.”

“Hmm” Luna nodded, her eyes hazy already from her magic, “perhaps if I acquire a student first, I will be much calmer about the situation. And less lonely…” She blinked a few times then her head rested between her hooves on the grass. She was asleep, and her horn still glowed, giving magic to Chrysalis. Chrysalis smiled a more in her sleep.

Cadance watched them, and her gaze warmed. Suddenly she wondered what it really might have been like to have raised two fillies at once. And she decided that if Luna got a student for herself at some point, she would be sure to spend more time around this castle, especially in her retirement, just for the sake of reminiscing about raising one. She was looking forward to being a bigger part of life here in Equestria now that she would have more free time.

Cadance rolled onto her back, letting the sunshine warm her belly, and looked back at the castle. She wondered how her daughter and sister-in-law were faring with little Cozy Glow.





Cozy Glow didn’t particularly care for libraries and Flurry Heart only cared for them when her Auntie Twilight was reading her a great adventure story or some epic history about how she and her friends had saved Equestria.

Twilight, of course, still loved libraries: especially this library. And despite the pressing nature of the current situation, she was mesmerized by the sight of all the old books for a few moments after they arrived in the room.

Cozy Glow just sighed at the giddy look on Twilight’s face. “Well, we’ve lost Twilight.” She looked at her other partner in this situation. “Flurry, you want to take a quick crack at me so you guys can at least say you tried? I’d really like to be on my way.”

“Oh no you don’t.” Flurry Heart sat right down in front of her. “You might be ready to give up on yourself, but I’m not, and neither is Twilight. Right, Auntie Twilight?”

“Copies of Starswirl’s journals from his adventures after his return… Oh I haven’t read about his experiences in Egypt in ages!” Twilight realized she was being stared at and quickly shoved the book back with a sheepish smile. She cleared her throat. “Of course, I’m here for you Cozy Glow.” She trotted over. “The books can wait, you’re more important.”

“Very convincing,” Cozy Glow replied dryly.

Twilight took a deep breath, her smile unfailing. She’d managed many students of various degrees of difficulty ever since being Cozy Glow’s teacher, and the little mare wasn’t about to sway her patience now. “You matter whether you want to or not, I’m afraid, especially to me. You were one of my first students.”

“Yeah, and look at what a great job you did with me.” Cozy Glow smirked.

Twilight flinched a little at that comment.

Flurry Heart came forward and moved in front of her aunt. “You made your own choices, Cozy Glow. We talked about this - if you want to be treated like a grown up, you have to take responsibility for your actions.”

Cozy Glow’s cheeks puffed up, her scowl deepened,  and her face turned red. “Well I’m NOT a grown up! I’m a kid! A kid you ponies put into prison! A kid you ponies turned to stone! A kid who never got to grow up, and now everyone I ever knew my age is an adult and I’m alone! And that IS your fault, Twilight Sparkle! I’m stuck and I’m small and I want to scream all the time, and you did this to me!” She flew up right into Twilight’s face.

Twilight frowned very much - tears came to the corners of her eyes.

Flurry Heart help up a hoof, looking back and forth between her aunt and the little pony. “Cozy, I’m not sure that’s fair—“

“No—“ Twilight interrupted, her gaze not leaving Cozy Glow’s. “She’s right. Even if it was for the sake of Equestria, I failed her in many ways. There are choices she made, but there are circumstances I put her through. And I’m sorry, Cozy Glow.” Twilight bowed her head

Cozy Glow was breathing heavily, her wings still buzzing. “Apology not accepted. Now I’m going to leave and you’ll never hear from me again. See, we both win.”

“No!” Flurry Heart’s eyes widened. “Cozy Glow, we want you here - we want to help you. Tirek and Chrysalis want to help you. Luster Dawn wants to help you.”

“They hate me just like you should!”

“No they don’t. And I don’t either.” Flurry Heart tried to smile, but inside she felt heartbroken at what the little pony had just said.

“No one hates you, Cozy Glow,” Twilight assured gently.

“Oh yeah?” Cozy Glow thought for a moment then smirked. “Then prove it! Make it up to me by giving me the one thing I want.”

“I can’t let you hurt other ponies.” Twilight frowned more. “I won’t give you the power you’ve always searched for. But as a teacher and leader who has grown a lot since the last time we saw each other, I can help you in other ways now.”

“Forget other ponies.” Cozy Glow shook her head. “I want to be big!”

Twilight blinked.

“Look at you - look at how big you are, how strong, how magical,” Cozy Glow went on. “You have the power. I know you could change me! Make me a grown up mare!”

Twilight sighed. “Cozy Glow, that won’t replace years of actually growing up. That’ll just be a different body.”

“You owe me!” Cozy Glow shrieked.

“Okay, enough!” Flurry Heart grabbed Cozy Glow in her magic put her down on a chair, then pulled her aunt over to a chair across from it. Flurry Heart sat down on a chair between them. “Maybe having you both together wasn’t the best idea because there's too much history. But we're here now anyway, and I can be a neutral party.” She looked at her aunt. “Auntie Twilight, I know you feel bad but you won’t really…do what she’s asking, right?”

“Hey!” Cozy Glow yelled. “I thought you were at least trying to be on my side!”

“I am!” Flurry Heart yelled back. “And I'm trying to save you a lot of trouble.”

Twilight smiled a little and spoke up. “I know you are, Flurry Heart. I won’t put Cozy through the problems that her wish would cause her, even though I do feel bad for all she’s suffered.”

“I hate all of you!” Cozy Glow shouted, her cheeks flushed - she looked on the verge of a tantrum. 

But Flurry Heart wasn’t going to let the young mare who wanted to be a grown pony give in to such childish and unhelpful urges. “Cozy, obviously something else is bothering you deep down - something that you think being big will fix, even if it won’t really help. Believe me, I had the same problem so many times growing up. I still have the same problem now sometimes…” She shook her head, coming back to the filly in question. “But it’ll be better if you talk about whatever’s really bothering you, and without screaming. So we’re gonna try this again. No more guilt trips, no more regrets, no more demands for transfiguration. Or I’m going to get Luster Dawn in here.”

“No!” 

“No, please!” 

Cozy Glow and Twilight said at once. They both sighed.

Flurry Heart smiled a little. “Good. Then let’s take a deep breath and start over.”

Twilight smiled a little at her niece. “Sometimes I forget how good at diplomacy you’ve gotten Flurry.”

Flurry Heart smiled a little and shrugged. “Still better at combat training, but thanks.”

Cozy Glow slumped into the chair and just crossed her forelegs. “Stupid princesses sticking together.”

“I’m a different kind of princess,” Flurry Heart replied. “You know that. And I won’t stop until we’ve helped you. No pony left behind in this soldier’s watch.” She sat up straighter. “You want to be a grown up? Fine, act like one and let’s all talk like grown ups.”

“You heard what I want,” Cozy Glow grumbled. “If you can’t give me that, we have nothing to talk about.”

“But there’s so much to talk about,” Twilight urged. “Cozy, let’s say I did make you an adult pony. What would you do then? Where would you go? What would you want for your life?”

Cozy Glow’s scowl remained but she hesitated. She opened her mouth but then closed it. No reply came.

“Not every young pony knows what they want to do with their life.” Flurry Heart smiled a little. “That’s okay. Why don’t we start with what you like doing.”

Cozy Glow smirked and opened her mouth.

Flurry Heart held up a hoof. “Besides world domination…”

“Mmm…” Cozy Glow grumbled, “I… I should be in charge of something. I’m smart and good at it.”

“Good at it just for you or good at it for the sake of the creatures you’re in charge of too?” Twilight asked with a touch of dryness.

Cozy Glow glared at her. “Not all of us can be the touchy feely leader of the sappiest place on earth.”

“Auntie Twilight is right though, Cozy Glow.” Flurry Heart held her head high. “Being a true leader is complicated and hard and requires a lot of time and effort. I’ve been in training for it since I was little and even I’m not sure if I’m totally ready.”

“But I’m good at taking charge!” Cozy Glow protested. “You see how I handle Tirek and Chrysalis! They’d tear each other to pieces without me! Or spend all their time trying to one up each other! I get things done!” She stomped her hoof on the chair.

“Yes, you certainly do,” Twilight replied, her tone firm. “And where did my student Luster fit into everything you got done yesterday? Aside from being greatly hurt at your betrayal.”

“She…” Cozy Glow pouted. “She didn’t. I just needed to do something for me. She tries so hard to get me to like her as much as Chrysalis and Tirek do but…”

“But what?” Flurry Heart coaxed gently.

“I…” Cozy Glow scowled more.

“Please tell us, Cozy,” Twilight urged. “We have to talk this out!”

“Oh, you’re just like Luster!” Cozy Glow flew up. “We have to talk! We have to share our feelings! We have to be a positive support system for each other! Well, you want to know the truth? I can’t connect with Luster! I can’t connect with any pony because they’re all different now! They're all different, and I was left behind! And I’ll be behind forever!” She had tears in her eyes.

Twilight frowned and raised a hoof. Flurry Heart stood up and approached the little pony. Cozy Glow shifted away from her, breathing heavily, tears at the corners of her eyes. “Look at everyone! The ponies that were my age are adults! Twilight, you’re a giant! And Flurry Heart isn’t a baby anymore and she’s trying to comfort me! Luster didn’t even exist when I was sent away! I can’t—I can’t…”

Twilight had tears in her eyes.

Flurry Heart reacted on instinct and dove at Cozy Glow, wrapping her in a tight hug with forelegs and wings.

“Let me go!” Cozy Glow struggled.

“No! Flurry Heart held tighter. “You’ll feel better. Just give it a little time.”

“I’ll never feel better!” Cozy Glow laughed and cried all at once. “There's no way for me to feel better. Except to win since bad is the only thing I’m good at, the only thing I’m useful for!… and since I can’t do that I might as well run off and disappear.…and never come back.”

“No.” Twilight stood and walked over. “I think…I understand better, Cozy Glow. Maybe better than any other pony could.” She smiled a little but her eyes were down and Flurry Heart watched in confusion as some tears fell to the rug. “I know what it’s like not to change along with the creatures you know—your friends.” She looked up, more tears falling though her smile grew a little. “I should show you a picture of the girls—your former teachers. Maybe it’ll explain. I…” Her horn glowed.

“Auntie Twilight.” Flurry Heart had some tears in her eyes now too. But she couldn’t go comfort her aunt without releasing Cozy Glow from the hug. And Cozy Glow was finally starting to relax a little into her comforting hold.

A photo appeared. Twilight showed Cozy Glow. “This is from our friendship meeting last month. Do you see what I mean? How they’ve moved forward in a way I can’t, and how one day they’’ move onward without me…”

Cozy Glow looked at the picture: all those once familiar ponies, smiling and happy but now aged, except for Twilight who never would. Her scowl remained at first and she opened her mouth a few times, like she was ready to make one of her usual nasty comments. But then her lip trembled. And then her eyes widened. She buried her face into Flurry Heart’s chest and let the tears fall.

Flurry Heart held her close and patted her curls. “Shh… It’s okay. We’re gonna find a really good place for you. It’ll be better. I promise. I’ll help.”

Twilight made the picture disappear and put a foreleg around Flurry Heart on one side and a wing around Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow on the other side.

Eventually Cozy Glow’s quiet sobs stilled. She even turned her face a little away from Flurry Heart’s neck. “I’m tired…” she said softly.

Twilight smiled a little. “I’d imagine so.”

“And I…I don’t know what I want to do yet,” Cozy Glow mumbled. “But for now I guess I want to stay with Tirek and Chrysalis and Luster. Tirek and Chrysalis are the only ones like me and…they’re my friends I guess. If they still want to be. And Luster is…not so bad. So if she still wants me around…”

“Of course.” Twilight assured.

“You know, Cozy Glow, you remind me a lot of me,” Flurry Heart suddenly added.

Both princesses blinked and looked at her. Flurry Heart smiled sheepishly and shrugged. “Come on, Auntie Twilight. She’s opinionated and stubborn and impulsive and rebellious and super smart. And she has a lot of energy to work off, and she tends to destroy stuff when she’s mad. Also she can’t stand being stuck as a little cute pony. She wants to be taken seriously but she’s got to find her own way to it.”

“I’m not like some pretty princess…” Cozy Glow pouted, but her protest was weak.

“And neither am I,” Flurry Heart replied simply. “You said it—I’m a different kind of princess. I’m my own kind of pony. You are too. And I like you.” She loosened her grip a little and held up one of her front hooves to Cozy Glow. Cozy Glow looked at it—she didn’t bump her hoof but she did stay close to Flurry Flurry Heart.

Flurry Heart chuckled. “Just so you know, after all the bedtime stories my mom told me when I was little about defeating Sombra, I always dreamed of getting to fight him. And you tricked him enough to get to punch him in the nose!”

A very small smile started to come to Cozy Glow’s mouth. “Yeah, well… it did feel kind of nice. He was more of a jerk than I thought he would be anyway.” She pouted slightly. “I could have done more if you hadn’t pulled me back.”

Flurry Heart smiled more. “You used the element of surprise to get close to him to get your shot off. That was good. But going up against him full force without a plan after that would only have hurt you and made him stronger. I pulled you back so we could have you available for more attacks against him later. It’s a military strategy. Just like how you have a knack for planning schemes, I have a knack for planning battles. Do you understand?”

Cozy Glow’s brow furrowed in thought but finally she nodded. “I guess.”

“For what it’s worth I was really impressed with your natural instinct at strategizing during the fight,” Flurry Heart added. “No wonder your cutie mark is a chess piece. And you don’t have to give up that natural talent. But I think you might be happier using it in some different ways than expressing anger and taking over the world.”

Cozy Glow sighed. “I’m not a mini you - you know that, right?”

“Of course!” Flurry Heart laughed. “You’re you - but we have a lot in common and I’d like to be friends, and…maybe even a kind of a teacher. One who gets what it’s like to need a different style of learning, or a whole bunch of different styles of learning. And one who wants you to stay because I care about you and you’re worth fighting for.”

That little bit of a smile on Cozy Glow’s face grew slightly, though she blinked a few times and tried to hide it. Flurry Heart’s look warmed.

Eventually they both glanced at Twilight who they realized was looking at them with a warm gaze and an all knowing smile.

Flurry Heart met her gaze and smiled a little more too.

Cozy Glow looked back and for the between them. “What?”

Flurry Heart sighed. “Do you think my mom would go for it?” she asked Twilight.

“Come on, Flurry,” Twilight smirked and raised an eyebrow. “Since when do you insist on your mother’s permission before doing something that feels right to you?”

Flurry Heart laughed.

Cozy Glow pouted more. “Can someone tell me what’s going on? I don’t speak ‘subtle looks between princesses.’”

“Sorry.” Flurry Heart looked down at her and released her completely. She smiled at the little pony. “I have an idea for what you could do next when you’re ready. You don’t have to decide now, but…just so you know the option is available, I figured I’d put it out there.”

Cozy Glow wiped the remainder of her tears away and shrugged. “Well, I’m pretty much out of options. I mean, my only marketable skill is the ability to attempt world domination and keep villains from killing each other. And as Twilight said…”

“Neither of those are helpful during this time,” Twilight added.

“Right.” Cozy Glow sighed. “So,” she looked up at Flurry Heart, “what have you got, princess who’s her own kind of pony? I’m listening.”

Flurry Heart clapped her hooves together, her eyes bright. She explained her idea. Twilight smiled more as she did and Cozy Glow actually stopped scowling at the offer, though she did raise an eyebrow fairly high.





Luster Dawn slept lightly and not for too long. But when some extra daylight entering the room hit her eyes and she woke up, she felt so much better in every way. Everyone was safe, she’d talked to her mentor, and she’d taken a small bit of time to take care of herself. Even her dream had been good (not like the stressful ones about disappointing Twilight that she’d had ever since being sent to Ponyville). She’d imagined herself at the Grand Galloping Gala. Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow were there too, actually enjoying themselves and keeping their fighting down to playful banter. And Luster Dawn had been scared of joining Twilight at the head of the staircase to greet guests. But then Twilight had come down to the main floor and started dancing with her—some crazy set of steps. Twilight had even started a food fight, and everyone laughed and joined in. Then Discord and Luna and Celestia, and Cadance and Flurry were all there too. And even Twilight’s friends and old former students—Yona and Sandbar and the rest. It was fun. Luster Dawn hadn’t had fun in a while.

She smiled and sighed and stretched, then looked around the castle, peaceful without the other inhabitants. And even though she still felt a little hurt by the actions of her three charges over the last day, she was sort of looking forward to hearing their desires for their futures. And she was hoping to start by making it clear that they could all still be friends if those three were willing to try.

Luster Dawn furrowed her brow, feeling like she was missing one final thing that needed to be addressed. Then with a blink it hit her. She still had no idea where she could go to live once she left Twilight’s Ponyville castle. A house in Ponyville felt too obvious and serious, and she didn’t want Twilight to have to purchase one for her since she didn’t have nearly enough bits to buy a place on her own. The Twin Oaks Library where Twilight had originally lived was standing again—rebuilt by some of the Apple Family one year at their reunion when there had just been no space to raise another barn. But the library was more of a museum now with tourists coming in and out—not a place to live. Yona and Sandbar had offered to let her stay with them more than once, but she didn’t want to impose especially since they were planning their wedding and would be away for a while in Yakyakistan during their honeymoon. And Luster Dawn still didn’t feel comfortable staying at the dorms with her classmates. She wanted to ease her way into connecting with friendship and others.

A place just outside of Ponyville might be better, so she could have some privacy but still be close to the school and other ponies of the town. She knew the Apples had a big farm but they also had a big family, and the idea of asking to stay with them and work on the farm was overwhelming. There was Old Maud Pie—the rock expert who lived in some of the caves nearby. But Luster Dawn didn’t want to be underground. She even briefly considered asking to live in a room in the castle right here… but it was too far into the Everfree Forest. And besides, Luster Dawn didn’t want to impose anymore on her mentor’s mentors. 

Luster Dawn sighed, looking out the window at the lush forest and Ponyville in the distance. She knew there was a place for her here - she just had to work through the options and figure out what it was. But for the first time, faced with a difficult task without a clear answer, Luster Dawn didn’t feel panicked about wasting hard work to choose wrong and disappointing Twilight. She was just figuring out her life in her own time and way, and she felt proud and okay. 

Her only doubt was about Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow. She didn’t want to leave them behind if they still wanted to live together with her. Another potential problem… But at least now she knew the best thing would be to handle the situation directly instead of doing whatever was best for them and using her work as a distraction from her own needs.

Luster Dawn felt better at knowing now that Twilight had had her own moments of indecision and doubt and slight panic. Maybe that knowledge should have made her even more nervous, giving her the idea again that she was like a mini Twilight being prepared for an impossibly great destiny. But Luster knew now that her destiny was more her own than the result of anyone else’s desires. And she knew that the uncertainty just meant she was caring and thinking and learning—growing. And that was all Twilight wanted. And Luster Dawn was strangely happy with such an unpredictable new purpose.

She turned and noticed plate of croissants filled with lemon had appeared by her resting place with a note from Discord—something he must have left her with a snap after she dozed off. She took one now and ate it with satisfaction. Lemons felt like sunrise on her tongue and inside. She was happy and in the right place for this moment at least—and she let herself enjoy that fact.

After watching the sun reach high in the sky, she heard a burst of magic behind her letting her know the first group had returned with whatever solutions they had come up with. Luster Dawn took a deep breath, brought her hoof to her chest, then exhaled and moved her hoof forward. She smiled. She could do this. She was ready to embrace what was next in the lives of her and her three unusual friends.
> Chapter 7: Bound for Something Better
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So…” Luster stepped forward with a smile - she decided to break the silence in the room, and in this moment she felt confident doing so even with all of these important ponies watching her, “how did everyone’s talks go?” 

Twilight and Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow had returned first - Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow whispering for a few moments while Twilight looked on. Discord and Celestia and Tirek had appeared next - Tirek was smiling. And Luna and Cadance and Chrysalis had appeared last - Luna nudging Chrysalis who blinked a few times almost like she had been…sleeping? She seemed calm coming out of her drowsy state. 

As Cozy Glow usually yelled rather than whispered and Tirek rarely smiled except for after a workout and Chrysalis was never ever calm, these results seemed promising.

The ponies and draconequus looked to each other, and the trio of former villains looked to each other. 

Cozy Glow turned to Luster Dawn (with barely a pout). “Wait - I need to talk to Cadance for a second.”

Cadance raised an eyebrow.

Flurry Heart smiled. “I’ll come with you.”

“No.” Cozy Glow shook her head. “It’s okay. I’d like to talk to your mom alone.”

Flurry Heart hesitated but nodded finally. Twilight touched her niece’s shoulder.

Cozy Glow zipped over to Cadance who tried not to smile too much at having a small pink opinionated pony at her side again at this point in her life.

Tirek had a pensive look for a moment. “I’d like to talk to Luna, if you don’t mind.” He turned to Luna.

Luna’s eyes widened. “Me? Well…very well, Tirek, of course.” Luna came over to him. She was further surprised when her sister suddenly rested her head alongside Luna’s in a gentle nuzzle and hug. But when she pulled back Celestia was smiling and so Luna just smiled too.

Luster Dawn couldn’t help looking to Chrysalis, expecting a similar request. Chrysalis quirked her mouth to the side and scowled, hesitating. Then she took a breath and said in a subdued seething tone, “I would like to speak with Twilight Sparkle please. And then I believe the three of us should depart with you, Luster Dawn, back to the castle…if you will have us.”

Luster Dawn smiled a little more. “I told you I would. And not just because you went and talked to others in your groups like I suggested. It’s because…I value our friendship. And I like when we’re together. I'm glad we know each other.”

The trio each glanced down awkwardly, but Tirek was smiling again and Cozy Glow’s ever-buzzing wings slowed down a little, and Chrysalis…her eyes had widened and for a moment Luster Dawn thought she saw a glimmer of something in the corner of one.

Chrysalis quickly shook her head and raised it high, looking away. “Twilight Sparkle, come with me!” She marched off in the direction of the kitchen. Twilight glanced at Luna in confusion. Luna blushed a little but then offered an encouraging smile. A smile returned to Twilight’s features as she departed as well. 

Tirek had watched with interest. He cleared his throat. “Luna? Perhaps we could go to the breakfast table?”

Luna nodded and led Tirek off in that direction.

Cozy Glow sighed and looked to Cadance. “I’ve been cooped up all morning. Let’s go outside.”

“Can we go to the roof?” Cadance smiled. “I love the view from here.”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Whatever, I guess.”

Cadance teleported them away.

Flurry Heart, Celestia, Discord, and Luster Dawn remained. Luster smiled sheepishly. “Did the talks really go okay?”

Celestia nodded. “You made a very wise decision setting up these groups, Luster Dawn. I’m proud my student has such a clever student.”

Luster Dawn blushed.

Discord laughed then flew over and ruffled her hair. “You’re a lot of fun and we’re happy to have you in our madcap little group, kid. You fit right in!”

“I’m so happy you set up this reform tea party and that I came, Luster Dawn!” Flurry Heart darted forward and wrapped up Luster Dawn in a very strong alicorn hug. She pulled back, smiling brightly. “I got to see my mom fight, and I got to fight, and I got to understand what kind of princess I am! And I might have a new project as Warrior Princess Flurry Heart!” She bounced in place, so reminiscent of her Auntie Twilight when she could get excited. 

Luster Dawn pushed back her mane in a humble gesture. “Thank you all so much. Hearing that helps, really. And I’m so happy we came here and that I got to officially meet all of you. You’re all so nice. No wonder Princess Twilight has so many happy memories of her time as a student and becoming a princess.” Luster Dawn considered for a moment. “Actually, as long as I have you here, maybe you could help me with something? Discord, Celestia, you know the area around here very well, and Flurry Heart you spent a lot of time in Ponyville growing up.”

“Of course!” Flurry Heart nodded. “What’s up?”

“Princess Twilight and I were talking. And…I’m fine staying at the castle with Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow for now. But at some point, when they’re ready to move on, I’d like to find a different place to live around here.” She shrugged, “Living in the former castle of the Princess of Equestria doesn’t feel right for me right now. I talked to Twilight, and she agreed it might be for the best. But I’m not sure where to go. I don’t know anyone at school well enough yet to move into the dorms, Twilight’s rebuilt old library is more of a museum now, and I don’t have any family around here.”

Discord smiled a lot - he glanced at Celestia. Celestia blinked but then considered for a moment and nodded. Discord turned to Luster Dawn. “We basically have dozens of empty rooms here. You could move in with us, learn lots of advanced magic, throw some amazing shindigs to impress new friends - seriously, between my party skills during the day, Luna’s slumber party skills at night, and Celestia’s uncanny ability to pick the best cake for any occasion, you’d be the most popular pony ever.” Discord chuckled. “Also we’re probably getting a puppy soon so, even more reasons to stay.”

Flurry Heart’s eyes widened and sparkled. “You are?!”

Discord nodded. “Yes! With three heads! And you can come play with him or we’ll take him to play with you in the Crystal Empire.” 

Flurry Heart dove at him in a hug.

Luster Dawn smiled a lot. “I appreciate the offer, Discord, Celestia. And a three-headed puppy and crazy parties with cake does make things more tempting but… I think I need to be a little bit closer to Ponyville. I want to get to know more creatures and to be part of the community. I’ve liked helping Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow. And I want to keep helping others.” She shrugged. “Anyway, if you can think of any place, please let me know.”

Flurry Heart and Celestia nodded.

Discord twirled his beard with a pensive look. Celestia noticed (and smiled a little at the beard twirling). “I’ll…get back to you,” Discord replied. “I’ll get back to you very soon.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow. Discord noticed and came out of his thoughts. He winked at her and she just giggled at his mysteriousness. 

“Can I visit you two and Luna sometimes though?” Luster Dawn asked. “I’d like to hear more of your stories and get to know you better. And maybe once I’m set up in my own place I can have you over for tea someday.”

“We’d love that, Luster Dawn,” Celestia assured with a warm smile.

“Oh ho ho…” Discord flew forward and around Luster Dawn, fingers tented. “You will definitely see me. You being part of our little friendly family means you’ll be getting a healthy dose of chaos from me and plenty of it when you least expect it - you’ve been warned.” He snapped and confetti rained down on them both.

Luster Dawn blinked a couple of times but then chuckled as she brushed the confetti from her hair. “I’ll try to mentally prepare myself, Discord. Thanks for the heads up.”

The chaos master nodded and flew back over beside his wife.

“And if you want a trip, you can come to the Crystal Empire and stay with me,” Flurry Heart added to Luster Dawn. “Most of my friends are other guards who I went through training with, and a lot of them are boys, and they’re nice but…it’s nice to have a girl who’s a friend visit too. Plus since you’re Twilight’s student you’re kind of like a cousin to me.”

“I’d love that, Flurry Heart, thank you.” Luster Dawn held up a hoof and Flurry Heart bumped with her. She glanced away in the directions the villains had gone. “I’m looking forward to taking all of you up on those offers. But first I think those three and I need just a little more time together. I know they made a mistake but I think they grew a lot today. I’m excited to see what’s next for them.”

Discord and Celestia watched the little pony with faraway smiles. And Flurry Heart stood with her wings spread and head held high, feeling like she had grown a bit herself and likewise excited to see what was next for so many creatures.





Luna sat at her head of the breakfast table and Tirek sat in the first chair off to one side. The table had been cleared now, and they were far enough away from the others that the room was quiet. Luna smiled and waited with an eyebrow raised for whatever Tirek could possibly want.

Tirek sighed and crossed his arms. “Listen, Luna, I already went through my usual denial and stubbornness and resistance to change with your sister and your brother-in-law during our little chat before I finally let us get to the point. And I know doing the same here with you would help preserve my strong reputation. But we’ve had a long morning, so if I just cut to the chase, could it stay between us?”

Luna smiled more and nodded. “Actually it would be a relief - I’m afraid getting Chrysalis to open up - and then dealing with some of what she opened up about - has worn out all of my patience. Just let me know what you want, Tirek, I’m here to help.”

Tired smiled a little. But then he swallowed and glanced down. “Celestia says you travel around as an ambassador sometimes. That you've visited my homeland - my brother. How is Scorpan?”

Luna’s eyes widened. “Ah, well…I’m afraid it’s been several years since I was there. But he seemed content. He is loved by his people and the rest of your family. He has improved the quality of life for your land significantly. He even had me bring him some plans and histories of my sister’s school for gifted unicorns to learn how to create a School for Magic. And every few years he sends a student here to the School of Friendship. He’s very kind, Tirek. And he asks about you.”

Tirek’s eyes were a little wide. “How does he ask about me exactly?”

“While you were stone he asked if you could be brought to stay with him in your old castle. But we explained that the spell had trapped you and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow together, and it was impossible to separate you. He asked if the bond you had formed with those two seemed like a sign of friendship entering your heart. He asked if you were hurt in the battle? And he…” Luna sighed and considered. “Twilight may have wanted to wait to explain this at a later time, but I think as long as I explain only the part involving you, it will be fine.” He raised an eyebrow and she went on. “Your brother also requested that your sentence be a short one - repeatedly. He did not want you sent away forever.”

Tirek’s lip seemed to tremble but he hugged his arms tight against his chest and kept himself steady. “So…Celestia was right? He…cares. And he doesn’t hate me.”

“He loves you.” Luna’s eyes hazed as she realized something. “Celestia gave you one of her ‘sisterly speeches’, didn’t she? About how she adores our reunion and savors each laugh and tiff and everything in between. I’m afraid she can gush a bit sometimes.”

“She yelled at me - I have never been yelled at by a princess. Then she almost cried, and at that point I didn’t know what to do.” He threw up his arms. “Thankfully Discord was there to handle the emotional matters.”

“Yes, she cares very deeply,” Luna mused.

Tirek glanced at her. “Be honest with me: how much of a mess was reconciling for you and Celestia?”

Luna snorted. “At first? A literal nightmare.” Her horn flashed and she was transfigured into Nightmare Moon. “I still had some demons to work through and I staged an immediate coup.” She transformed back. “Then even after Twilight and girls freed me from all that dark magic, I still…didn’t know how to be around my sister. And she wasn’t sure how to be around me. But we felt our way through it. And it got better.” She smiled a little. “Are you going to visit your brother, Tirek? It really has been too long since we’ve connected with your homeland.”

He sighed, rubbing his temple. “It’s a proposition that’s on the table. After all, how bad could it be really? I spent months living in a cave with Chrysalis and Cozy Glow while ‘goat Discord’ ordered us around - if I can survive that…” He shrugged. Then he raised an eyebrow. “You said you still have tiffs? What did you two fight about?”

“Oh,” Luna waved her hoof, “nothing extreme - sibling disagreements. Although there was the time I wouldn’t eat her pancakes in the morning and…somehow she came up with a nightmare version of herself that almost invaded our minds. But I’m sure you’ll be fine.” Luna winked. “I wish you luck in your potential journeys.”

Tirek seemed uneasy for a moment but then a small snort of laughter left him. He shook his head. “Thank you, Luna, I suppose.”

Luna stood. “Shall we return to the others?”

“Yes.” Tirek stood, slumping a little. “We really have to head home to the Ponyville castle and have a talk with Luster Dawn anyway.”

Luna nodded and lead them back.





Meanwhile, on the roof, Cozy Glow sat scowling and facing Cadance, and Cadance was doing her best not to be reminded too much of a young Flurry Heart at her most stubborn and adorable. She knew Cozy Glow needed to be taken seriously right now. “Is there something I can help you with, Cozy Glow?”

Cozy Glow let out a deep breath. “Your daughter’s got a crazy proposition. And it’s not that I want to take her up on it. But…my options are limited and it doesn’t seem entirely like it would be a waste of my time.” She rolled her eyes to the side.

“Okay.” Cadance smiled a little more and raised an eyebrow. “What proposition exactly?”

“She thinks I should come to the Crystal Empire and go into kiddie basic training like she did when she was my age. She thinks I should get trained as a soldier and maybe one day join the Royal Guard..”

Cadance’s eyes widened. She took a deep breath and relaxed a little again. “Arming you and giving you professional combat skills - interesting idea.”

“Oh please.” Cozy Glow waved her off. “We all know I’m a serious danger with or without a shield and a spear and some strategy lessons. That’s beside the point.”

“What is the point?” Cadance asked, bringing forth some of her gentle motherly tone.

“My point is if I do this then I’ll be in the Crystal Empire and staying at your castle. I’ll be around a lot.” Cozy Glow shrugged. “And I guess I don’t mind that. Anything to get out of Ponyville. And besides, Flurry Heart is…actually not a complete dork as far as princesses go.”

“Oh I agree.” Cadance tried not to chuckle. “Flurry is the coolest of us all, no question.”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Anyway, I didn’t tell her yes yet. I wanted to let you know first, alone. Because I figure you want to make your daughter happy. But if you don’t want me there, then I don’t want to be there: I’ll just tell Flurry I just decided not to come. But I have to know the truth from you about how you feel about the plan before I definitely agree.”

Cadance frowned. “But…why would you care what I think?”

“I don’t want to be under the nose of another princess who doesn’t get me and who just wants me gone or to be someone I’m not.” Cozy Glow scowled more. “And also if the only reason you’d want me around is to ‘mother’ me or whatever, then we’re gonna have a problem and I shouldn’t bother going. I don’t need to be coddled. I’m not like other kids.”

The love princess nodded. “I understand that. And you won’t be smothered, Cozy Glow. I can respect boundaries. If you’ll respect mine too.” Cadance’s look turned serious. “Helping you like this must mean a lot to Flurry Heart. If you come to the Crystal Empire to genuinely try and take her up on her offer, we’re happy to have you. If you come to do anything that might hurt her - don’t.” She flared out her wings.

Cozy Glow tilted her head them smiled a little. “You don’t play games. I like that. Okay…” She flew up and held out her hoof. “You don’t baby me and just let me do my own thing, and I won’t pull any evil schemes.”

Cadance nodded and held out her hoof. They shook.

The small pony landed, smirking a little. “Besides, not like I was going to anyway. It’s no fun plotting without partners in crime to order around. And military training sounds like it could actually be interesting. I was born to lead and conquer.”

Cadance smirked a little now herself. “You are going to learn a great many things if you go through with this training.”

“Oh please - the boot camp is two weeks and the full training is only a few moons. I think I can manage.”

“Oh I’m not saying you can’t - I’m saying I don’t want to see you leave it behind if the going gets tough. Flurry Heart had a few rough weeks where she almost wanted to give up.”

“Oh Cadance,” Cozy Glow shook her head, grinning. “You have no idea what kind of pony you’re talking to. I’ll do it no matter what.”

Cadance smiled a little more. “I look forward to you showing me just how tough you are. Now then, when will you grace us with your presence?”

“Hmm,” Cozy Glow shrugged, “when I feel like it. There’s…stuff or whatever to work out here first I guess. Then I’ll have to tell Tirek and Chrysalis I’m going - those two are lost without me. And I’m sure Luster’s gonna have something to say too.” She shuffled her hooves.

“I understand. You’re welcome any time you’re ready.”

“Well, I’m not welcome anywhere else, so that’s something I guess.” She scowled. “I’m free again and now everyone’s stuck with me… but maybe your royal group won’t get sick of me as quickly as Twilight would.”

Cadance frowned a little and considered. She sighed. “You know, I should probably let Twilight tell you this but… part of why you three were released now was because there were creatures who wanted your sentence over. Tirek and Chrysalis had interested parties. But for you…Twilight was the one who wanted you free most of all. You’ll always be her student to her and she wants you to succeed; not at villainy but at finding your way in life.”

Cozy Glow blinked then looked away. “I’m not gonna thank her or whatever. So what if she felt bad? She should.”

Cadance sighed. “Well, she’s just happy if you’re feeling a little better now. And maybe after some time in the Empire, you’ll appreciate that fact.” She smiled a little. “You’ll like the Empire - it’s a relaxing place; a place where you can think. And it’s a nice place to grow up.”

Cozy Glow hesitated. “Is it seriously all…glittery and lovey-dovey there?”

The love princess snorted. “Frequently, yes. But embracing it all is your choice. Oh but it is chilly - I’ll bring up some of Flurry Heart’s old winter clothes from storage for you.”

Cozy Glow pouted at her.

Cadance blinked then smiled sheepishly. “Not to mother you - I’m just being practical. Besides, living in a wintery place can be fun. In the castle we always have hot chocolate and warm fires and Flurry’s favorite dessert - s'mores.”

Cozy Glow’s eyes widened for a moment. “I do like marshmallows cooked over a fire…”

Cadance observed her, her eyes hazed. “We’ll have some waiting when you get there.”

The little pony shook her head and resumed her usual pout and scowl. “Whatever. I’ll tell Flurry the deal is on. Now let’s head inside, I just want to get all the emotional stuff with Luster done then take a nap. I was practically up all night after fighting all day yesterday and I’m exhausted. I need sleep to prepare for training.”

Cozy Glow held her head high and flew away, her wings buzzing.

Cadance smiled more to herself and flew after the young pony to head back inside.





Meanwhile, in the kitchen, as soon as the door had closed behind them and Twilight had turned to Chrysalis with her hair flowing and her height imposing and her smile so warm and welcoming, Chrysalis felt a lump in her throat. But she pushed past the uncomfortable feeling. This really was such an emotional mess she had gotten herself into and not what she wanted deep down in the pit of her stomach…or her heart or whatever.

“Twilight, I’ll make this brief because frankly I don’t want to be here anymore. The battles and shenanigans and revelations and that DEATH TRAP of an interior wall obstacle course I spent last night completing have been utterly draining.”

Twilight frowned a little but then smiled again. “I’m still glad you came, Chrysalis. I think we all learned a lot from our time together. And I’m happy to see how your relationship with Luster has progressed. She thinks very highly of you three for your efforts to better yourselves.”

Chrysalis hissed and held up a hoof. “Enough with the niceties and flattery and encouragement. I asked you in here to bring up a request for the future based on advice from your sister-in-law Cadance and your…friend…Luna.”

Twilight nodded and sat down. “I’m happy to help. What do you need?”

Chrysalis let out a breath and sat too. “At some point I need to leave this place. I want to…make a life among other creatures. Possibly ones who are similar to me in some ways. But NOT the hive. Luna seemed to have an idea of where to send me but I didn’t have time to get details. She said you would need to be part of the planning though. Will you assist me in completing this goal?”

“Of course.” Twilight nodded. “But if Luna meant sending you somewhere outside of Equestria, I’ll have to make some arrangements first…with the leaders of that place and also with the Hive.” Chrysalis scowled and Twilight quickly went on. “It’s for diplomatic reasons. And also…creatures there still care about what happens to you.” She hesitated. “You know, Pharynx and Thorax have both asked me to keep your sentence a short one. There was actually insistence on that point from sources for all three of you… but those two were your advocates, and they got the new Hive leader to go along with it too.”

Chrysalis pouted so deeply. “I…I…I won’t thank them!” 

“You don’t need to.” Twilight smiled more. “They didn’t do it for thanks. They just wanted you to have another chance. You have a place in this world, Chrysalis - we all want you to find it.”

Chrysalis felt herself flush and knew the teal must be showing up in her face. She turned her head to hide a little in her mane and kept an aloof air. “Hmm… do you always go around saying such encouraging things like you know them to be true?”

“I try.” Twilight shrugged.

“Ugh, you’ve grown quite mellow Twilight Sparkle.” Chrysalis shifted on her hooves. “I’m surprised you don’t have a bunch of little ponies of your own - like Cadance has Flurry Heart - so they can run around and you can spread friendship together into the new generation.”

Twilight blinked then laughed very much. A tear left her eye. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “Cadance always wanted to get married and be a mom. But I never had that interest. I love my friends and my family. And when I think of the future I just…imagine being here: Celestia and Discord on one side of the castle and me and Luna on the other. Luna and I sort of became best friends over all these years actually. I love her company.” Twilight shrugged with a sheepish grin. “I guess you might say from a changeling perspective that my ‘romantic love’ runs a little bland. But I’m happy with how my feelings are. I just have my own way of doing things.”

The former changeling queen just watched with a dry look then sighed. “You are an absolute enigma, Twilight Sparkle.” She held out a hoof. “It’s been a strange kind of pleasure engaging with you all these years.”

Twilight reached out her hoof and shook with her. “I like being almost friends now too, Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis pulled back her hoof and hissed again but didn’t deny the accusation.

Twilight headed to the kitchen door. “Let’s get back to Luster now. I think she’s had a long day.”

Chrysalis trotted after her, rolling her eyes. “Fine, whatever. I want to get home—I-I mean back to the castle as well!”

Twilight did a good job of holding back a big grin at Chrysalis calling the Ponyville Castle home as the two mares left the room.





In the throne room of the Everfree Forest castle, once all parties had reunited again, Twilight had her horn powered as she stood facing Luster Dawn and the villainous trio. She smiled. “I'll send you all back to the castle - that way you don't have to take the time to travel by hoof. I know we’ve all been through a lot.”

Luster Dawn smiled and bowed her head. “Thank you, Princess Twilight. For everything.” She came forward and quickly hugged her mentor. 

Twilight hugged her back. “Thank you too, Luster.” She glanced to the villains. “And thank you to you three as well.”

The trio just shrugged and glanced away, but there weren’t any frowns at least.

Luster Dawn looked to Luna, Celestia, and Discord. "And thank you three again for letting us use your home. I’ll see you soon.” 

“Stop by any time!” Celestia assured. Discord and Luna nodded.

Twilight’s horn glowed brighter, her magic aura surrounded the Ponyville-bound party, and they disappeared. 

Discord glanced at Luna. “So did you tell Tirek all about his brother? I knew he wouldn't be able to resist asking…”

Luna smiled. “I told him all I knew and encouraged him to visit. I think that is a wonderful plan you two suggested he pursue.” Luna cleared her throat, “Twilight, did Chrysalis perhaps talk to you about…"

“About going to live somewhere new?” Twilight nodded. "And she said you had an idea for where. I'd love to hear it. I hope she'll be happy there.”

Luna’s smile softened. “Yes, I think she will be happy. She said she wanted a place with creatures she could relate to, a place where she wouldn't be too different. And the only place I know of that wouldn’t know too much of her past and where creatures understand what it is like to shift form is Seaquestria. Do you think Queen SkyStar would agree?”

Twilight’s eyes brightened. “I think she would be thrilled. She loves meeting new creatures and helping them. And Chrysalis could change form there without feeling out of place. Thank you, Luna. We can both speak with the Queen and the former Queen Novo too since she still helps with international affairs.”

“That sounds like a lovely solution," Cadance concurred as she and Flurry Heart entered the room. “The chariot is here,” she announced. “I'm afraid we have to get going.”

Flurry Heart raced up to all of her aunts and her uncle Discord and gave them big hugs. “It was great seeing all of you. Please come visit again soon. You might find something surprising!” She trotted in place, excited.

Discord chuckled. “What's go you so happy, Flurry?”

Flurry Heart glanced to Twilight who glanced to Cadance who nodded. Then the Protection Princess held her head high. "When she's ready, Cozy Glow is going to come to the Crystal Empire. She’s going into filly bootcamp like I did when I was young, and then she’s going to train under me like a student!”

“Oh that is the most brilliant solution of all!” Discord applauded. "Bravo, Flurry!”

“Yes, I think she'll do well with you, Flurry.” Celestia glanced at Luna out of the corner of her eye.

Luna hesitated but then put on a smile. "You shall be a very wise instructor, Flurry. Cozy Glow is lucky to have you."

“Thank you." Flurry Heart blushed. “I'm happy to have her too. I’m really excited for this. And now that I know my place as princess of protection I think I can guide her even better."

Cadance patted her head. “I’m excited for you. We’ll just have to talk to your father about not babying her too much. You know how he always was with you, and I don't Flurry will take too well to it.”

“Dad will be super cool about it. Especially when I tell him I'm training her to be a soldier.” Flurry Heart winked. 

Cadance laughed. Then she looked to the others. "We have to get going to get back by nightfall. I'm so happy we all got to visit. And Discord, Celestia,” her horn glowed and some pink sparks left and rained down a glitter that formed hearts in the air. “Happy Anniversary.”

They chuckled. "Thank you, Cadance.” Celestia nodded.

“Yes, thank you for the glitter gift, love princess - we plan to have a very happy anniversary indeed.” Discord snuggled close to Celestia who blushed and giggled.

Cadance went over and hugged Twilight. "And you remember to take some time for yourself. Even the leader of Equestria needs some fun."

“I have plenty of it, Cadance, I promise - my friends and these three help.” Twilight hugged her back and her niece as well. "Say hi to Shining for me.”

Cadance nodded. Then with a flash of magic she and Flurry Heart disappeared.

Twilight turned to her hosts. “Happy Anniversary, Discord and Celestia. And I’m glad I got to spend time with you, Luna. Thank you all again for having us. And for fighting the forces of evil with me again.” She grinned sheepishly. 

“Our pleasure, Twilight, "Celestia assured.

“Anytime.” Discord winked.

“I’m glad we had the pleasure of spending some time together as well,” Luna added. She and Twilight shared a smile.

Then Twilight gave them all a wave then disappeared in a flash of magic.

Discord sighed with a grin and turned to the sisters. "Well, that was an entertaining day to say the least! I…” He paused—Luna was looking away, her smile faded.

“Okay, that does it.” Discord teleported over to her side. “Honorary sister, something’s been bugging you for a while, and now you've got this wistful, ‘I’m upset but I’m not going to talk about it - I think I’ll just go brood in my room’ look. Spill, please. What's going on?”

Celestia came over and touched her sister's shoulder. “I think I know…”

“Tis nothing." Luna shrugged. “Discord, I have told Celestia that for a little while now I’ve been thinking of taking on a student. It is an experience I would like to have…though I have not been able to find a good candidate or figure out if I would even be a good teacher. And now...my niece has suddenly found a student. And I am very happy for her. I’m just a little disappointed for a moment that one has not come to me so readily.” She put on a smile again.

“A student for Luna…” Discord blinked, his eyes wide. Then he twirled his beard for the second time this morning (which made Celestia giggle).

Luna raised an eyebrow. “Discord?”

"Oh Luna you should have filled me in about this sooner.” Discord rubbed his hands together eagerly. “Hmmm…I may have thoughts…yes indeed. But I need to see about some things.” He hugged her then pulled back with a smile. “I'll get back to you shortly.”

Luna chuckled. "Very well, Discord. Though we know almost all the same creatures by this point, so I’m not sure how you could resolve this problem by coming up with a student I haven’t considered.” She raised an eyebrow. “Incidentally did you finally tell Celestia whatever’s been on your mind lately? We’ve both noticed something’s been bothering you.”

Discord blinked and blushed. He glanced to the side, arms behind his back.

Celestia came forward and touched his paw with her hoof. "Discord was thinking we could use some young blood around here. But…we both still have some hesitations about having a child. So I'm afraid Discord has proposed we get a puppy - I’m inclined to agree and we hope you are too.”

Discord smiled a little and squeezed her hoof, grateful for the sensitivity. 

Luna beamed. "A puppy?”

“A three-headed orthros, to be exact,” Discord added. “Cerberus found a girlfriend and now… well…they’re cute and need a home. And there's a lovely grey one with black ears. And I think we’d all enjoy—“

"YES! HUZZAH!” Luna pranced in place. “I would adore a creature to live in the castle with us!”

Discord beamed clapped his hands together as Celestia giggled. “I’ll get him from Fluttershy when I see her next week. Until then think up puppy names - up to three since he has three heads.”

Luna giggled. "I shall prepare many toys and a lovely sleeping place for our little guest.” She ushered Discord and Celestia away. “And while I do so why don’t you two get going - enjoy yourselves. Tis your anniversary after all and you've had no privacy whatsoever. I'm sure you must have plans.”

Celestia smiled more and shook her head. "We haven't even had time to think—“

"Actually for those of us who remembered the date, some plans might already be in motion," Discord teased. “For example,” he snapped, "your present is now at our little lakeside cabin."

Celestia's eyes brightened. She smirked and her horn flashed. "And so is yours. I knew I might forget the date again so I got it months ago to be safe." She glanced at her sister. "Are you sure you don't mind, Luna?”

“Nay.” She shook her head. “I would like to spend time preparing for the puppy. It'll take my mind off the...student situation.” She shrugged. "I mean it. I know this is an important day for you both - please go have fun.”

Celestia hugged her sister and they rested their heads against each other. Discord hugged them both close at once by wrapping his whole body around both of them. Then he took Celestia’s hoof. "Shall we, darling?” He raised his fingers to snap.

“Always, my Discord.” She winked. They giggled as Discord snapped them away.

Luna laughed too then took a deep breath and trotted off to make puppy preparations.





Once they reached the lawn in front of the cabin, Discord immediately started teleporting from place to place with a giddy smile. “Hmm, now where is my present? Not here, not here, not here…” He teleported to hover over Celestia and lifted up her mane. “Not here.”

Celestia giggled and teleported him in front of her. “It’s inside because I knew the first thing you’d do when we arrived is hunt around here looking for it.”

Discord shrugged and landed. “Guilty.” He clenched his fists in excitement. “Would you like to see yours first then? I hid it around back! I'm not sure which gift I’m more excited for.”

“Why don’t you pick, Discord?”

“Okay, Celestia’s present first!” He held his tail across her eyes and snapped his fingers. “Ready?”

“As I’ll ever be.”

“Okay…Happy Anniversary, darling Celestia!” Discord removed his tail.

Celestia blinked a few times then her eyes focused on the present and her pupils narrowed in surprise.

Before her was a pink vespa.

“Surprise!” Discord flew over to it. “You like riding with me on mine so much that I thought you’d like one of your own! You’ve become an expert at driving one anyway. And look!” He snapped and a sidecar appeared. “For if Luna wants to come along! Oh,” He snapped and sidecar appeared on the other side. “And one for the puppy!”

A big smile broke out on to Celestia's features - she trotted in place and then dove forward and leaned Discord back into a kiss. She pulled back, beaming. “A road trip - we have to do a road trip with this! Oh I love it, Discord! Thank you!”

Discord chuckled, blushing. "Well, I knew we usually make each other presents or just do something small, but for 25 years I figured something big was due.”

She nuzzled against his chest then pulled back. “Those were my thoughts too.”

“Ooo that means it’s time for my present!” Discord sat on the grass with his paws down, swishing his tail impatiently.

Celestia’s horn glowed - the front door of the cabin opened and a scroll came floating out. She held it in her hoof. “This is part of the present. For the real present, we’ll have to take a flight.” She spread her wings; Discord did as well.

Celestia flew up with Discord following. They headed over the canopy of the forest to the edge. And then in a tall tree Discord saw an ornate treehouse barely visible through the branches. Celestia landed on the balcony and Discord did too. “I had to have Twilight help me a little,” Celestia explained as she unfurled the scroll.

“Hey, this overlooks Fluttershy's animal sanctuary.” Discord looked down - just past this meadow at the edge of the forest was the back of the full sanctuary.

“I know.” She held up the scroll. “And by official decree this meadow and the surrounding lands will be known hereafter as Fluttershy’s Keep - always preserved and reserved for the safety of animals of all kinds. And this treehouse is hers and yours, Discord - so Fluttershy has a safe place to stay when she wants to spend the night tending to animals out here. And so you can spend nights here sometimes when you know she has a lot of work and you want to be near her if she needs help.” Celestia pushed open the door and gestured inside. “I added cozy furniture and a teapot and cups and two warm beds and rooms for injured animals. And to add some chaos, I let loose a few dust bunnies from your cottage in there too.”

Discord’s eyes were very wide. He kept looking from the meadow to the scroll to the treehouse and then he dove at Celestia in a big hug. “You’re perfect, you know.”

Celestia smiled and brushed away a tear. “I’ve never liked being called that by creatures but from you…I’ll always make an exception. You’re perfect too.” 

They separated, smiling at each other.

Discord sniffed and wiped away a tear. “I’ll come back here later to be all gushy and to tell Fluttershy about it. For now…” He snapped and they were back at the cabin, “let’s enjoy our day together and make some plans. I have a few in mind but I’d like your input too. I already put on tea…” They headed inside. It was a cozy rustic place with a few rooms and a fireplace and a perfect view of the lake outside.

“I don't know about you,” Discord started, turning to her, “but I haven’t had such a thrilling anniversary before - we got to be involved in the drama of the new era, we got to reform creatures, and we got to be in battle together for the first time in so very long.” He gently cupped her face. “Even if it did scare you when I became stone - that I am sorry about.” He frowned. “I was scared too when I got back, realizing you were in danger and that I hadn’t been able to help…”

Celestia leaned her head into his hand, smiling. “As long as you’re back and we’re all safe, it’s okay. And besides…it was nice to see you fighting again.” She blushed a little. “I liked when you flew in front of all of us, on all fours…fang bared.”

Discord blushed, a little gleam in his eye. “I liked when you used your royal canterlot voice. You’re such a fierce mare. An unstoppable force really.”

Their eyes hazed a little then their mouths came forward in a kiss. When Celestia came to stand on her back hooves to put her forelegs around him, Discord lost balance and snapped. When he fell back with her they were on the bed.

Celestia separated from the kiss, noticed, and smirked down at him.

He shrugged. “The bed is the softest place if you’re going to be pouncing me down again, just like after I stopped being a statue.” He twirled a lock of her hair around his fingers and raised an eyebrow. “You really couldn’t control yourself could you?”

“Chaos has taught me that control is very overrated.” Celestia cuddled close alongside him with a foreleg draped over his body, kissing along his jaw a few times. When she reached his ear, she sighed through her nose and smiled. “You married me…”

“You married me too…” He chuckled and turned to gently brush one of her ears with his paw, drifting down her neck. “My delightful bride.”

She blushed so much and smiled more. “My dear Discord…” She touched his chest with her hoof. “You…said you had plans for us today?”

“Oh yes.” He took that hoof and kissed the back. “But not until later - dinner plans really. Hours from now…” His voice lowered. “Since the day time is your favorite time for most activities, I’ll leave it up to you to decide what we do next until then.” He brushed her cutie mark with the tuft of his tail, following the round curve of the sun. “You had an idea last night…”

Her back leg grazed one of his. “Yes, and that idea does work best when we have hours.” She nuzzled against his neck deeply, feeling his beard tickle her nose and how it made her heart race.

His hands began to wander playfully along her body as her wings spread. “Sorry we had to wait almost a full day to come here,” Discord whispered to her, gently tickling her side. “It’s very relaxing after everything we went through.”

Celestia giggled. Her eyes hazed shyly, her smile full. “Let’s stay a while to make up for it?” Her voice was soft and warm. She parted her lips and kissed him. Discord chuckled and growled a little at the back of his throat then embraced her more as their tails mixed. Discord began to tease and explore and Celestia began to relax and play until they were both fully swept up in each other.

They got lost for a little while that became a long while in their own world of love together.





Luster Dawn sat in the Ponyville Castle library in her usual chair with her trio of friends in their usual chairs. A fire was lit, and only the sound of the crackling was heard. Tirek and Chrysalis were shifting in their seats, looking uneasy. Cozy Glow was scowling and looking away.

Luster Dawn took a deep breath. “Tirek, Chrysalis - I want you two to explain to me exactly what you thought would happen by bringing Sombra back. And please don’t tell me again about how you wanted to use him to show up Princess Twilight and the others.” When they raised eyebrows at her, she explained. “Go over with me what sequence of events you thought would occur during and after your plan happened.” She kept her voice patient and steady. And truly she wasn’t angry anymore. She just needed them to understand better how the consequences of actions weren’t always predictable things. A big problem for all of them as villains had been not thinking things through; that habit needed to change for the sake of this friendship and their future ones.

Tirek and Chrysalis glanced at each other. 

Cozy Glow scoffed at not being addressed. “So, what, you’re not talking to me or something?”

“I’ll talk to you later,” Luster Dawn frowned. “What I have to talk to you about is different anyway.” She turned back to the other two.

“Well,” Tirek shrugged, “Sombra would have been freed…”

“And then those princesses and Discord would have been called out on their hypocrisy, though you don’t want to hear that part again,” Chrysalis went on. “Then certainly Sombra would have either been defeated because, you know, ‘the magic of friendship’ conquers all…” She rolled her eyes.

“Or perhaps he would have wanted to stay around and to give being reformed a try,” Tirek went on. “After all, he was part of our group too for a little while. Discord's the only reason he didn't get to stick around.” He looked to his companions and then Luster Dawn again. “And then all of us - you and us three and maybe him - would have been even closer,” he finished.

“And you’d turn out to be a princess who doesn’t write creatures off for a thousand years at a time,” Chrysalis hissed.

Luster Dawn blushed a little. “First of all, I am not a princess, I am not in line to be a princess, and I have never said anything about wanting to be a princess. I get that being Twilight’s student makes it seem like I should be one, but I don’t know if that’s the right thing for me in my life. So please just think of me as Luster, an average little pony who just happens to be good at homework and magic. Okay?”

Tirek rubbed his temple and looked to Chrysalis as he gestured to Luster Dawn. “It’s always the ones with access to power who don’t want it! If I had a bit for every time…”

“Oh, I don’t know, maybe she has a point!” Chrysalis interrupted with a deep sigh “Being in charge always comes with so many annoying strings attached.”

“Guys, focus?" Luster Dawn gave them a dry look.

Chrysalis nudged Tirek and Tirek nudged her back. Then Tirek frowned and rubbed the back of his neck. “We didn’t want you or anyone else to get hurt.”

Chrysalis snarled in Cozy Glow's direction. “It could have worked out if certain fillies hadn’t interfered but…I suppose we should have considered the inherent risks. And we’re….glad we could help save everyone.” She spat out the last few words quickly.

“We’re…sorry.” they managed at the same time. They both looked down.

Luster Dawn sat up and came forward to them. “You know, even if your idea had a lot of…questionable portions … I admire the part where you thought you might be able to help reform Sombra too. I know this was a difficult experience, but I think you both got a lot out of it - we all did. And I forgive you.” She put a foreleg around each of them in a hug.

Chrysalis and Tirek didn’t resist. They just pouted and blushed… But then Tirek actually patted Luster Dawn’s head and Chrysalis touched her hoof to Luster Dawn’s foreleg.

Luster Dawn pulled back with a smile. “I know you guys are going to want to go on your own journeys soon - find places for yourselves and new interests and more friends. I am too. But I’m happy we have this time together. I think we’re good for each other.”

Tirek and Chrysalis almost smiled.

Then Luster Dawn turned to Cozy Glow. “And as for you, Cozy Glow…” Cozy Glow glared back at her, ready to be on the defensive. Luster Dawn just smiled. “I think you really are trying, in your own way… But not every creature gets it right on the first or second or even third attempt.” She moved closer. “I like having you here and getting to know you. And I want to trust you. And I hope you trust that all I want to do is help you be happy. Because I love you and because we’re friends, Cozy Glow.”

Cozy Glow looked away with a scowl. But Luster could see shiny tears at the edges of her eyes.

Tirek and Chrysalis blinked at the sight. They stood and approached, hanging back only a little behind Luster Dawn.

“You set us free last night in the castle,” Chrysalis observed, her perpetual scowl softened for a moment. “It was a decent thing to do, which means there’s some decency in you, I suppose.”

“And you fought alongside us to fix the mess we made,” Tirek added. “So…” he raised an eyebrow, “that means you know what you did was wrong and that you needed to make it right.”

Cozy Glow shrugged, her eyes still shiny with tears at the edges.

“I don’t think you wanted to hurt anyone, Cozy Glow.” Luster Dawn’s voice was gentle. “Because I think you care about us too deep down even if those feelings are confusing right now. But when you’re ready to embrace them, we’ll be here, caring about you too.”

“So? I-I don’t need that, you know. I can be fine alone…without Twilight’s version of friendship or yours or anyone’s…” Cozy Glow closed her eyes tightly - two of the tears fell. “I’m bad - that’s all I ever wanted to be.” The words were broken and small.

Luster Dawn came forward and hugged her. And gradually Tirek and Chrysalis joined as well - no fussing or eyeballing or scoffing for once. They just held each other, and they stayed there for a little while.

They were an odd group, but a group nonetheless.





On the way to the Crystal Empire, Flurry Heart had decided that even though she and her mother were going to tell Shining Armor about the villains and the battle together, she wanted to explain to her father alone about her new power and role as a princess. And about her plan for Cozy Glow. Cadance had just hugged her daughter and told her she had grown into a mare she was proud of. Flurry Heart had blushed a little and held her head high. But she bit her lip as they saw the Crystal Empire come into view.

Her mother was a princess. Her Auntie Twilight was a princess. Auntie Celestia and Auntie Luna were former princesses and alicorns. And Uncle Discord was Lord of Chaos. In their family of powerful and legendary creatures, her father was a rare normal pony. A great Prince and Captain of the Guard and wonderful dad but…he was the pony the history books tended to gloss over. Flurry Heart never wanted him to feel left out. That was part of why their shared interest in in the Royal Guard always made Flurry Heart so happy…and also their shared interest in sneaking sweets from the kitchen at midnight and playing Ogres and Oubliettes in full costume and going to fun comic conventions. Yes, she was an alicorn and a princess like her mother, but she was also half normal pony just like her father. She wasn’t quite legendary, and she bonded with her father a little over that fact.

Flurry Heart worried that this news about her princess status would seem like she was jumping over to the legendary side of her heritage entirely. Her father would be happy for her but…she didn’t want their relationship to change.

So after they got back to the castle she let her mother do most of the talking about their encounter with Sombra and the battle and everything else. And then Cadance had hugged her daughter and left them alone in a room that had once been Flurry Heart’s nursery but that had gradually evolved into Shining Armor’s game room (where he and Flurry could often be found for O&O or a strategic board game or a marathon of reading comics).

As the door closed Flurry Heart cleared her throat and put on her best smile. “So, Dad, I know that was all probably a lot to take in about the battle and everything…”

Shining Armor smiled sheepishly. “Eh, I had more trouble taking in the part about your mom and Chrysalis having a private chat with Luna. Last time your mom spent any time alone with Chrysalis it was right before our wedding and involved a lot of fighting…and me being pretty embarrassed about the whole fake wife thing.”

“Heh, yeah…” She moved closer. “Well, um…some other stuff happened too. I told mom I wanted to tell you myself…”

“Yikes… Okay, I don’t care what you did because I know you always have good reasons - just tell me how long she grounded you for and I’ll try to talk her down over dinner.”

Flurry Heart sighed, grinning a little. “No, no, I didn’t get busted this time. There were a few…tense discussions during the tea party about my coronation, but otherwise no issues. I’m still insisting on the fireworks and a make-your-own-nachos bar and on carrying my spear.”

“Nice!” Shining Armor hoof bumped with her. “Don’t worry, we’ll work it out with your mom.” He winked.

Flurry Heart laughed. But then she took a breath. “Dad, when we were fighting Sombra, I saw all of our family in trouble and I just…something happened inside of me and…” She held her head high, wings spread. “Dad, I found my calling - my alicorn calling. I’m the Princess of Protection.” She closed her eyes and opened them - they glowed white and so did her cutie mark. Her hair even started to wave in an ethereal wind. She closed her eyes and returned to normal.

Shining Armor watched with wide eyes.

“I-I’ve always been pretty good at shield spells - especially since you taught me them. But now I can make these huge ones that block anything! They push out all the bad magic.” She was beaming at the memory but then cleared her throat and pulled back a little. “Kinda funny since I always wanted to be on the offensive in training and that’s a pretty defensive power. But it feels right. I…Dad?”

He was smiling, his lip was wobbling and he wiped a tear from his eye.

“Dad, you’re crying…”

“It’s liquid pride, my Flurry Girl!” Then he hugged her tight and ruffled her mane. Flurry Heart blinked twice but then hugged him back and smiled.

“You’ve always been so brilliant and amazing and special to me, Flurry,” Shining Armor went on. “Just like your mother and your aunts… I don’t know how all you princesses do it. If you want to spend some more time with your mother before the coronation for princess stuff, I know she’d love it.” He took a breath. “Or if you wanted to go study with Twilight or Luna or Celestia for a bit, we can push your coronation back.”

“No! And I-I’m not just like them.” Flurry Heart pulled back a little, trying to keep up her smile. “I mean, I love mom, and I’m starting to appreciate that there’s so much she can share with me. And I love my aunties too. It’s just…all that princess and alicorn heritage had to express itself in some way eventually. But I’m still me. And I’m still just an average pony doing her best. I don’t need extra training in being magical. I like to spend extra time with you…especially now before the coronation and before a lot of things change.” She moved close and leaned against her father. “I don’t think I’d be the Princess of Protection if you hadn’t raised me, actually. I’m a lot more like you, on the inside.” She pulled back and sniffed and tried to tell herself that she felt tears at the corners of her eyes only because she saw them in her father’s eyes too.

Shining Armor tilted his head at her for a moment. Then he smiled again. “You know, every princess approaches her power differently from what I’ve seen - and I’ve known pretty much every princess around. Twilight…in those early years she wanted to be a normal pony even with the wings. She lived in the library and spent time with all of her friends just like usual. She only changed her approach when she wanted to.” He touched her shoulder. “You’re like her - you handle power humbly and you respect everyone in your life and you don’t want to be treated differently. And I respect you too, Flurry Heart. And no matter what path you take or where your power leads you, you and I are always going to be best daddy daughter friends. Just like always. Okay?”

Flurry Heart felt the tears fall. This time she dove at her father in a big alicorn hug that knocked them both down. Shining Armor laughed. “Alicorn strength - you know, even when you were a baby you could knock me flat if you flew at me at just the right angle.”

Flurry Heart laughed too as she sat up. “You should have seen me knock Sombra out of the air. That and mom fighting him were so cool!”

“I’ll bet!” Shining Armor sat up, smiling brightly. “Also congratulations on your first real battle, Captain of the Guard!”

Flurry Heart smiled brightly too. “I know! It was scary but amazing!”

They shared a laugh.

Then Flurry Heart shuffled her hooves. “Oh, um…there’s one more thing I need to tell you.”

Shining Armor grinned. “Okay, which one of the Cake Twins did you propose to?”

Flurry Heart blushed and rolled her eyes. “Ha ha, very funny. You know the three of us are just friends…especially after that awkward date we went on back when we were fillies that I didn’t realize was a date until they both admitted they were competing over me.” She considered. “Actually, maybe there’s two things I should mention. First, I think I’ve decided not to get married. I’m just not into that lovey dovey stuff like mom is, and I don’t really get interested in ponies that way.”

“Lone wolf Flurry Heart - sounds like an interesting title.” His eyes hazed. “You don’t need to worry about admitting that. Your Auntie Twilight is the same way, and your mom understands. Some ponies just aren’t looking for love.”

Flurry Heart smiled more. “Thanks, Dad.” She cleared her throat. “The other thing is…I saw a lot of myself in Cozy Glow: the frustration, the energy, the drive, the raw talent… And she needed a place to go so… I invited her here. She’s going to enroll in filly bootcamp. And then I think she’d like to eventually train to become a guard.”

Shining Armor furrowed his brow. “Sweetheart, I love you, but…are you sure we should provide her with weapons and a means to use them?”

“You and mom are so meant to be together - she said the exact same thing to me in the carriage.” Flurry Heart laughed. “But trust me. She just needs direction… Friendship School wasn’t for her and the Magic School doesn’t take Pegasi except for the chaos program—and apparently she got a taste of Discord’s magic during the Bell fiasco all those years ago and couldn’t handle it. I think she’ll respond well to more straightforward discipline though. She wants to try.”

“Well…” Shining Armor considered, “it might be nice to have a military-minded filly wandering around the castle again.”

“Also she punched Sombra in the face. It was amazing!”

He grinned. “Oh yeah, she’ll fit in around here perfect.”

“Thanks, Dad.” She gave him a salute and he saluted her as well. 

“Shining! Flurry!” Cadance’s voice called from outside of the room. “Whenever you two are ready I have hot chocolate and crystal berry cookies for us all.”

“Crystal berry cookies!” Father and daughter exclaimed at once.

Cadance entered with the tray floating in front of her. “I figured you two might be hungry after talking, and I know I am too after our long trip.” She set the tray down.

“I told Dad everything.”

“And I think all of it is wonderful!”

“I told her you would.” Cadance came around and touched her forehead to Shining Armor’s.

Flurry Heart rolled her eyes at the sight until they pulled her close for a little family hug. Then they started sharing the cocoa and cookies.

“So when’s Cozy gonna be here?” Shining Armor asked as he swallowed a cookie.

“Whenever she’s done getting help from Luster,” Flurry Heart replied, already on her second one. “I figure maybe a couple months.”

“I think she’ll make a nice addition,” Cadance smiled and sipped her hot chocolate as she poured some for her daughter and husband. “Ooo maybe she’ll want to stop by the roller derby with me sometime. And you could come too, Flurry - we’ll all wear matching outfits.”

“And I’ll be in the stands cheering you all one!” Shining raised a hoof high.

Flurry Heart laughed. “Maybe. Let’s take it one step at a time.”

The little family drank and ate and just enjoyed being reunited again.





Discord and Celestia were dancing on a building rooftop at sunset overlooking the city of Paris, Prance. 

Celestia was up on two hooves, and Discord was expertly twirling them both around while Celestia surprised him sometimes by falling backwards only to have him react by catching her in his arms for a graceful dip. There were smiles and laughter. And as the sun finally went below the horizon Celestia came down to four hooves and Discord rested back against a ledge. They caught their breath and then came over to a small table with a white cloth two chairs and some boxes that looked like takeout.

Celestia powered her horn and made some silverware and plates appear. Discord took care of two long stem glasses and a nice bottle of fermented cider that poured itself for them.

“Discord,” Celestia’s eyes were hazed but bright, “this was a perfect idea. Coming back to the first restaurant we ate at on our honeymoon…”

“ ‘Ate at’ implies we ever made it inside.” He grinned and snapped - the boxes opened to reveal varieties of fine food - braised asparagus and brie cheese with fresh bread and some colorful ratatouille and golden quiches. “But ordering takeout and sneaking to the rooftop was fun back then and it’s fun now.”

“It was the only way we could share a meal without disguises.” Celestia magically filled her plate. “This way we could be ourselves and not attract a crowd. And on our honeymoon I just wanted it to be us all the time.” 

“You are your most ravishing as yourself,” Discord remarked as he filled his own plate with a snap of his fingers and gazed at her. “And you know I adore watching you be crafty, cunning, sly…”

Celestia giggled. “And I adore how you encourage me to be all those things.”

“And I love you…”

“I love you too.”

They raised glasses and clinked then sipped. 

They began to eat, admiring the view and each other. 

“So…” Celestia began with a coy look, “are you going to tell me what your ideas are about Luna and her student? And about Luster and where she should live?”

Discord’s grin grew. “Not just yet. I’m working out the chaos of the details into a very interesting thought that may become a very amusing plan. Then I might do a bit of my classic subtle meddling to put all the necessary parts in motion. Everyone should end up quite pleased.”

“Yes, that sounds like how’d you’d approach the problem.” She moved a little closer. “Can I at least get a hint?”

“Fluttershy.” He proudly announced without any additional context or explanation. Then he loaded another piece of quiche onto his plate.

Celestia’s smile grew. “Oh, I like plans that involve her. I’m looking forward to the outcome.”

“I assure you it won't disappoint, Mrs. Discord.” He winked.

“You never do, Mr. Celestia.” She bowed her head.

“But for the rest of tonight, I’d prefer to only focus on you and us, my darling.” Discord’s voice was low. He snapped. A thin crystal vase appeared on the table bearing an iridescent rose that shimmered different colors in the fading sunlight and rising moonlight.

Celestia’s eyes widened at the beautiful sight. “Oh Discord…” She sighed.

“I made it to look like all the magic you make me feel inside of me.” He took her hoof across the table, raised it up, and kissed the top. “I feel so good when I’m with you, Tia.”

Celestia brushed away a quick tear from her eye with her other hoof. “You gave me a happy ending I didn’t know that I wanted or that I needed. I feel good in our life together too.”

They moved closer and rested foreheads against each other. Then they pulled back, grinning giddily.

Celestia sighed. “Discord, I know we had a long day and night yesterday but…if you’re not too tired, after this, would you like to do the other things we did after our meal during our honeymoon?”

He smirked. “We already did one of those things back at the cabin, my sultry dame of sunshine.”

Celestia blushed and tried not to laugh as she rolled her eyes. “I meant the other things we did. Taking dessert with us and teleporting to Veighnice to eat it lying in a gondola and gazing at the stars. Setting up our own ferris wheel in a field and shooting off a few magically-quiet fireworks so no one would find us. Flying by starlight back here to Prance then getting some hot coffee from a late night cafe and listening to poetry and talking until all hours about the future and the past and right now.”

“Everything, my charming lady,” Discord replied, holding her hoof in both of his hands. “And then we’ll head back home - or maybe to the cabin instead. Yes, and I’ll put on a fire in that cozy bedroom and we’ll cuddle close under the quilts and fall fast asleep together - and sleep in until whenever we please because we’re wild and carefree and rebellious - and retired too.”

She laughed. “I’ll let Luna know not to wait up for us.” She made a scroll appear, penned a few words with a quill, then sent it away.

“We’ll see her for a late breakfast tomorrow. I’ll make pancakes with funny shapes.” Discord nodded in approval at the notion then went back to eating and sipping his cider.

“With chocolate chips?” Celestia asked coyly.

“Yes - and also chili peppers in mine.”

She clapped her hooves together and went back to eating and drinking as well.

Under the table Discord swirled his tail through hers once. “Happy Anniversary, Celestia.”

Celestia touched his hand on the table with her hoof. “Happy Anniversary, Discord.”

They shared a tender look then gazed at the sky as the stars and moon came out.





When the three of them—herself, Celestia, and then Discord—had all started living in the castle together after the wedding, Luna recognized instantly that Celestia was concerned about her feeling left out. Celestia would invite Luna everywhere she and Discord were going, she would spend at least three nights a week in Luna’s room either staying up to talk or sleeping cuddled close, and she wouldn’t spend more than a weekend away anywhere alone with Discord. Finally after a month Luna had sat down with her sister and explained that she felt no jealousy or like she was losing her sister. Luna had merely gained a brother and Celestia had gained a new kind of partner in her life. And both sisters knew that spending too much time together tended to strain their own relationship anyway. And besides, Luna liked moments alone and quiet and doing her own activities. She was very content to have her sister and brother-in-law do their own activities as well. 

Celestia had hugged her and they had agreed to some trips together as a threesome (which Discord was insistent upon as well) and just a couple nights every moon spent together sleeping or talking in Luna’s room because Celestia wanted that time together very much and Luna liked those moments too.

So when Luna got the scroll from Celestia that she and Discord would be away until at least tomorrow for their anniversary celebration, she wasn’t surprised and was almost a little relieved. After all the trials of the last day and night, she wanted time to herself to reflect and rest and be quiet.

And yet there was a small touch of loneliness, and she realized it was because Twilight had left so suddenly and their last evening together had been interrupted. The company of Twilight was different than the company of her sister of Discord - Twilight was content to find joy in simple things like a night of excellent study together over a pot of tea. Luna had never been as inclined to be social as her sister was, but socializing with Twilight was an exception. She was the first friend Luna had made upon her return from her exile on the moon. And then they had become colleagues after Twilight had become a princess. And now Twilight was a special part of Luna’s life in a way that Luna had never felt with another creature before. She had a simple fondness for Twilight. And Luna looked forward to Twilight retiring one day and moving in with the three of them probably more than Twilight did herself.

And so Luna decided to curl up in her bed and do a little dreamwalking, possibly as far as Canterlot.





She found the pony she was looking for soon enough. After all, they were the only two that ever walked among the land of dreams. Luna smiled and waved to Twilight in the ethereal hallway between ponies’ minds where they found each other. Twilight made a golden door with purple and pink gems appear and gestured inside. Luna followed her.

They were in a dream version of the Canterlot Castle now, in the throne room. Stars shone outside the windows and lavender hung from the sconces. 

Twilight turned to Luna and smiled. “Luna! What a nice surprise? Let me guess - Discord and Celestia are still off celebrating?” She blushed a little.

Luna laughed and nodded. “Yes, as usual whenever they do anything together they get carried away. Supposedly I should see them tomorrow late in the morning.”

“I’m glad I got to see them today. Twenty five years - I never saw it coming when I was younger but once it happened it seemed so right. I’m happy for both of them.”

“They needed each other and still do. They are good together. I’m proud of our family. You will make an excellent part of it one day too.”

Twilight glanced to the side and smiled sheepishly. “Thanks, Luna. After how Celestia was my mentor and how much I learned from helping reform Discord and going through his lessons, and how close our friendship has become over the years, I already feel like family.”

Luna smiled more. Then she cleared her throat. “Twilight…might I ask you a question…regarding Chrysalis?”

“Of course.” Twilight tilted her head.

Luna sat and glanced to the side, pretending to admire the lavender. “She requested to speak to you alone earlier. How…did that conversation go exactly?”

“Oh.” Twilight smiled. “It went well. Like I said, she mentioned your idea to have us contact some of our friends abroad to find her a new place to live where she’d be happy. And I’m going to reach out to the Hive later this week to see how they feel about the idea.”

Luna smiled a little. “Yes, of course. But what I mean was.…” she cleared her throat, “Was there anything else that happened from your conversation? She…well, not to reveal too much about what we discussed with Cadance but Chrysalis seems to have quite the fixation on you.”

Twilight’s eyes went a little wide then hazed. She smiled gently. “Oh…that. I had a feeling about that ever since you reminded me of her stick last night.”

Luna blushed a little. “So you know…”

“Luna, it’s really not a big deal.” Twilight rolled her hoof in the air. “Maybe it’s because I’m more aligned with friendship than love and also because my sister-in law is in charge of love so she’s made me familiar with all of its aspects anyway, but… I’m not bothered. Sudden emotional attachments can happen when you have a history with someone. And Chrysalis seems like she’s trying to move forward. And besides, I’m just not the romantic type.” 

Luna considered. “Yes, I have felt that way too in my own life. I could not imagine having a passionate relationship like my sister has with Discord. I just encounter creatures and some I like well enough…and some I like very much.” Luna hesitated. “But once at our first princess sleepover, Cadance mentioned a creature named Flash Sentry…”

Twilight held up a hoof. “That only applied in the human world. I told you, things there were very confusing. I wasn’t quite myself. I don’t know, maybe ponies need time to acclimate there more before they get their bearings - like how Sunset eventually found happiness. And I never felt anything for the Flash Sentry here.” She shrugged. “Cadance is the romantic one; I’m a little different. Like how you and Celestia are different from each other.”

“Yes.” Luna blushed slightly. “I think I understand. And I’m glad there was no awkwardness with Chrysalis.” She took a breath. “After everything that happened yesterday and this morning though, I suppose I just want you to know that you are one of the creatures I like most dearly. You are a best friend I didn’t know I could want or need. I appreciate you in my life. Our relationship means a great deal to me.”

Twilight blushed a little, her eyes wide. And for a moment, even though she was taller than Luna now, she seemed smaller and shyer. “You are very special to me too, Luna. You’re… a kind of friend I didn’t expect to find, but now I couldn’t imagine not having you. I like our time together. My life has been full of a lot of action and energy and moments of peril. But…I appreciate the quieter times. We always find those together.” Twilight frowned. “I was very worried when we realized Sombra had attacked your tower.”  She glanced to the lavender in the sconces, next to the window full of night sky. “I feel like I belong with you at the end of the day.”

“I was worried when I woke up and realized you were gone.” Luna moved closer to Twilight, letting their hooves rest against each other on the floor as she looked to the lavender as well, purple and right next to the moon framed in the window. “But I am glad we agree - I feel like I belong with you at the end of the day as well. Our’s tis a special friendship.” She raised an eyebrow and glanced at Twilight out of the corner of her eye.

Twilight nodded, glancing at her in the same way. “A special friendship. One I’m glad we could find together.” She kept her hoof close to Luna’s. “You know, Spike actually went with Smolder for a visit to the dragon lands, so I'm kind of alone here too. Since we were interrupted last night would you like to teleport to Canterlot and spend the night here instead?”

“Yes! I shall bring tea and some books from the library!” Luna nodded eagerly.

“Starswirl’s Last Journals?” Twilight bit her lip. “I…may have seen them in the library when we were talking with Cozy Glow…and I got a little distracted by them.”

“Of course! I’ve been eager to review them myself.”’

Twilight beamed and pranced in place. “I’ll finish my last tasks and sneak some cookies from the kitchen. Half an hour?”

“We shall see each other then.” Luna bowed her head. Twilight bowed hers as well.

They hesitated. Then Luna came forward and hugged Twilight tightly. Twilight blinked then smiled and closed her eyes and hugged her close in return. 

They pulled back, gently touched heads, then departed the dream world with a flash of magic.





Discord woke up in a bed - it wasn’t a bed he was used to, and the air felt warm, and he could smell the fresh seaside air. The bed seemed big, and there was a weight near him. Probably Celestia - they must have gone to sleep together again. He closed his eyes, prepared to return to dreaming. But then his eyes popped open as he remembered where they were and everything from last night: this was their first trip alone since Celestia had confessed her love to him.

They had watched the sunset over Horsehoe Bay outside last night; then Celestia had asked to turn in early with him. And they had both agreed they were rusty but willing to try… Then coming up here with her to their private bungalow and letting things happen naturally just like that evening spent necking on their first date but so much more. So many strange but beautiful hours together. The sound of his name on her lips, said in so many ways, and everything he had said to her. Falling asleep amidst warmth and love and feelings of complete happiness.

He looked over and saw through the window the sun’s light just beginning to tinge the night sky orange amongst the purples. And he saw Celestia with her hair spread over the covers facing the window, asleep.

He couldn’t breathe. He gripped the blankets. He wondered if he was dreaming but knew better. In dreams he would wake up before feeling like he did now - like he was feeling all the feelings in the world at once. He wanted to reach out, touch her, drape his arm over that delightful curve in her hip and hold her close because they belonged that way. But he couldn’t imagine disturbing her.

He heard her let out a deeper breath. Could she be awake? What would she say? Would she be happy or…less than happy? Would she want to do this again? Would she want a little time to herself to think? Should he snap them up breakfast in bed or snap himself away to give her some privacy? 

Her wings stretched a little beneath the covers. She was up - sunrise always woke her up no matter how late she went to bed. He was happy to be up too. But he stayed quiet and in this moment where things could turn out good just as easily as they might turn out bad.

She hummed softly to herself. “Good morning, Discord,” she said. “Isn’t the sunrise lovely?”

He blushed very much. “How did you know I—“

“I usually wake up before you do. I know how you breathe when you sleep at this point. If it makes it seem any less strange, I know the same thing about Luna and Twilight too from when she would sleep over in my study as a little filly.” Celestia stretched and turned to him.

Her eyes were glinted with sunlight. She looked so soft and warm and nice. He felt soft and warm and nice now too.

“Hi.” His voice cracked and he blushed more.

Celestia’s smile grew. “Hello.” She touched his paw with her hoof.

“Did you sleep well? I-I mean did you have a nice night? I mean…” he sighed, “I’m sorry, it’s been a really long time since I… I never spent the night like this with someone I love,” he blurted out, and felt his heart pound.

“It’s okay.” She gently rubbed his paw. “Take a deep breath. It’s just me. And this is a first for me too…with someone I love and who loves me.” She smiled sheepishly. “I’m nervous. But I always feel better with you.”

“I feel better with you too.” He held her hoof and snuggled more under the blankets. 

“I did have a nice night, just so you know,” she added quietly with a blush. “And I hope you did."

“Yeah…yes!” He beamed, then his eyes hazed. “You’re just…magical.” He blinked a few times and came out of his daze as Celestia smiled more. “I mean, we…we’re pretty different creatures. I’m happy we found a good way to be together.”

“Hmm.” Her eyes hazed too. “Well, you’re very creative. And I’m very cooperative. I had a feeling we’d figure it out one way or another.”

Discord chuckled. Then he swallowed. “And we can…do that again sometime?” He raised an eyebrow.

She smiled more. “You’re cute when you’re shy, Discord. But there’s really no need to be. Yes, we can do that again sometime. Just like we can get married sometime…like I said last night, remember?” She glanced down shyly.

Discord’s eyes brightened. Then he came closer and put his arm over her and cuddled up with her. “One day we’re going to wake up every day together. Because I really am going to get us married. You’ll be my mistress of chaos, I’ll be your prince of the sun… And we will lead a legendary life of nonsense.”

Celestia giggled at his sudden passion. “I have no doubt. That sounds like quite a happy ending.” She cuddled close and rested her head against his chest. “But for now, can we just stay here like this? And enjoy the sunrise. You know how much I like sunrises…”

He chuckled low, nuzzling the top of her head. “As you wish, my darling.”

She sighed. “My Discord…”

“Later do you want me to snap us up cake to eat in bed for breakfast?”

“Yes -the best end to the best night.”

Discord’s heart felt perfectly full.

They stayed close as the sunrise came.





Discord woke up - the dim light told him the hour was early. He recognized the earthy smell of the cabin and the woods around them. They must have gotten back from their evening of frolicking only an hour ago and then they had both passed out in bed. He looked over to see Celestia turned away from him toward the window but still slumbering - he knew her breathing now when she slept too. His arm was already around her. He held her a little closer and cuddled against their pillows and against her soft wings. She was everything.

He heard her sigh a few minutes later. She was up. Like clockwork for sunrise even on only an hour’s sleep. “Tia,” he whispered, “we can watch sun together but then right back to sleep. We’ve had a long couple of days, we need our rest. I’m sure Luna isn’t expecting us for a while.”

She laughed sleepily. “Are you kidding? I couldn’t imagine moving from this spot for at least another few hours. Those full nights out are fun when we’re doing them…but sleeping them off is the best way to end them.”

He twirled his fingers through some of her hair. “And you’re the best creature to end any night with, Tia.”

Her ears twitched pleasantly. She yawned. “And how did you wake up so early and before me?”

“I was having a dream and it ended at the perfect place - I guess a feeling of blissful happiness will wake up anybody.”

“What did you dream about?”

“That first morning we had together after a full night together. After you told me you loved me too. At our bungalow on Horseshoe Bay.”

She let out a happy sigh. “One of my favorite memories… We have so many nice memories.”

“And we’ll make so many more.” Discord gazed at the sunset for another moment but then his eyes began to blink and grow heavy. “I’m excited to keep sharing our lives and seeing what happens next.”

“Hmm…” She nuzzled against him and turned a little towards him. “Whatever happens, together…it all works out. All the days…all the chaos…” She was drifting off too.

“All the friendship and love.” Discord’s paw found her hoof and squeezed.

They each blinked a few more times, gazing at each other, then fell asleep, safe and close together, prepared for the next twenty five years and beyond.
> Chapter 8: Arrivals and Departures (Part 1)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Why do we play this game? Every. Single. Time.” Chrysalis glared down at the game board on the floor.

“Because none of us all knew how to play a single game so we picked the first one we could find that we all had to learn.” Tirek crossed his arms. “Really, Chrysalis, Mareopoloy is basically a game of running a society - you were the queen of one, how is it still so upsetting to you?”

“Changelings prefer mind games to games of silly chance based on ridiculous social institutions!” She hissed. 

“I still think you two should have just let me teach you chess when I offered months ago back in the caves!” Cozy Glow played with her game bits with a bored look.

“We needed a game for more than two creatures!” Tirek and Chrysalis sighed and yelled back.

“Will you three shut up!” A dark voice boomed.

The trio looked to the owner of the voice: Sombra, in a cell, in their current location in the catacombs under Canterlot castle. His glared at them as he held up the game card he had just drawn. “Having to play these stupid games with you three twice a week is harsh enough punishment, but at least let me think of my next move in peace!”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “What move? Tirek has more money than all three of us, I’ve got properties on every corner, and Chrysalis has all the get out of prison free cards. You’ve got nothing! Just move your piece, lose, and end it already.”

“She’s right,” Chrysalis smirked. “You’ve been conquered!”

Tirek sighed, his look dry. “Just go so we can end the game and the torture will stop for us all.”

Sombra scowled and pouted, shaking. “Never!” He tossed a rock from inside the cave at the game board, upsetting all the pieces, and laughed maniacally.

“You cannot destroy things when they don’t go your way!” Tirek glared at him.

“Sore loser!” Chrysalis hissed.

“You’re never gonna get out of there to be reformed in public if you keep up that attitude,” Cozy Glow chided.

Then there were the sound of hoof steps and Luster Dawn entered their play area. “Sombra…” she shook her head, “Did you destroy the game again?”

“To be fair, he didn’t destroy it until the very end when he was sure he couldn’t win,” Tirek explained, “It’s better than when he would just bury the board in rubble before we even started.”

“Ugh, it’s still worse when he wins.” Chrysalis shook her head. “He starts monologuing! Giving these epic rants about his superior strategic skills! And how we shall all bow down to him! How he is royalty and we should respect him!” Cozy Glow gave her a dry look. Chrysalis, not getting Cozy Glow’s silent point that she herself often made such rants, just tilted her head.

Cozy Glow sighed and flew over to Luster Dawn. “Anyway, just make sure someone keeps playing with him - otherwise he’s just going to go back to not talking to anyone like a loser instead of actually socializing.”

“Oh, he’ll have partners…” Luster Dawn smiled sheepishly then looked to Sombra. “Would you like to meet them?”

Sombra turned his head away, his nose held high. “If it’s Discord, then no!”

“Not quite…” The familiar voice of a certain friendship princess replied.

“Though I am somewhat related to him!” The familiar voice of a certain moon pony added.

Twilight and Luna walked forth from the shadows with smiles.

Sombra’s eyes widened. “No! I absolutely refuse!”

“Why?” Luna grinned. “Does the king of shadows not think he can best the princess of the night in games of chance?”

Sombra scowled. “I will bury you two.” He grinned and picked up another rock. “Possibly literally. Ha!”

“Okay…” Twilight stepped forward sheepishly, “let’s ty to still keep the games friendly.”

Luna laughed and nodded. “Yes, of course.” She turned to Sombra. “Twilight and I shall spend one hour per night playing games with you down here to help with your friendship progress for now. And Luster Dawn will take our place when she returns from her trip. And if you’ll stop throwing things, perhaps you can play with the guards some nights too?”

Sombra huffed. “I’m only throwing things because I can’t crush anything with dark magic because of these stupid rocks down here that cancel out my powers. I’m starting to miss the days of just being stone or Tartarus. Can we go back to that?”

Twilight shook her head. “No, we’re trying a new approach.” She nodded to her student who nodded back to her.

Luster Dawn looked to Sombra again. “We have to go now, Sombra. Do you want to say goodbye?” She gestured to the reformed trio.

Sombra glared at the trio for a moment, then sighed and laid down in his cell. “Just…go but don’t leave me alone with just princesses and students for too long…”

Tirek sighed. “Try to get used to them - they’re not all bad.”

“Yes, and soon perhaps they’ll let you out by the time we returns and we can do something besides foal games,” Chrysalis added.

Cozy Glow scowled and flew up to the bars of his cage. “They all think it’ll take forever to reform you. Show them all up and do it really quick. Make them absolutely embarrassed of how fast you get better about being good.” She grinned.

Sombra just raised an eyebrow at her. “You are a strange little pony.”

“Yeah, but I’m also right. And I’ll be watching you when I get back.” She pointed at her eyes with her hoof then pointed at Sombra as she flew backwards away from him.

Luster Dawn waved. “I’ll see you soon, Sombra. Good luck!” She looked to the two princesses, “Thank you, Princess Twilight, Luna.”

Twilight came forward and gave her a hug. “Have a very safe trip.” She released her student. “Discord is waiting in the chariot out front.”

Luster Dawn nodded then turned to depart.

The trio lingered for a moment. They each gave Twilight and Luna a small wave and then turned and followed after her.

“Hmm…” Sombra huffed from behind them, “so my recreational therapy is done for the day - why are you two still here?”

Twilight and Luna glanced at each other. Twilight smiled at Sombra. “Well, I thought we could get to know each other today.”

“Also, considering the fact that you missed most of our ‘reform get-together’ that happened at our castle with Luster Dawn and those three, I believe we owe you a tea party.” Luna’s horn flashed - a small table with cups and snacks appeared.

Twilight nodded as she and Luna took their seats. “Also tea parties are excellent for reforming creatures - Fluttershy and Discord both reminded me of that.” She poured for all three of them.

Sombra’s look went dry. But he did glance down at the table. “Do you at least have honey for the tea? And are any of those snacks made with crystal berries? I miss crystal berries.”

Luna nodded. “We had some made special with a batch of berries Cadance sent us.” She floated one over to Sombra who took it eagerly.

He finished eating then sighed in satisfaction. “So, those three are really going to be gone for a while, huh?”

“It depends on how long they need,” Twilight replied. “But yes, I think so.” She hesitated. “When he’s back from dropping them off, Discord also offered to come down here and play games with you one night a week or talk. Whenever you’re ready…”

Sombra pouted. “I’ll think about it…” He shrugged, looking away. “And what, am I supposed to believe that one day you’ll really let me out of here and I’ll have some place I want to go for a happily ever after just like Chrysalis and Tirek and Cozy Glow?”

Twilight’s voice was gentle. “One day, I sincerely hope so.”

“I hope so as well,” Luna added.

He sighed. “For now can I at least get some decent furnishings and decoration in here? Maybe a full bath as well. And a mirror please - I have no idea what I look like, and I’m still going for an imposing leader vibe.”

Luna’s look went dry. “This is supposed to be a prison, not a hotel suite…but I suppose we can make some accommodations.”

Twilight nodded. “In light of our new policy of a kinder, more understanding reform process, I’ll see what I can do.”

“Excellent!” He clapped his hooves together. “Now then pass me another scone, and my teacup!”

Both ladies smiled to each other and gave the requested items to Sombra. They had a feeling their future interactions with him were going to be another lesson in patience with a high-maintenance villain. Fortunately, a fair amount of life spent with Discord had prepared them for such a mighty task.





Speaking of Discord…

He was currently sitting in the drivers seat of an open chariot that was harnessed to half a dozen flying pigs. Celestia paced by the chariot, checking the contents in the back. “You remembered the snacks I packed for you, right? And the maps… And the gifts for Scorpan and the sea ponies and for Candace? Why do I feel like I’m forgetting something?”

Discord smiled warmly and stopped her pacing by guiding her head to face him with his tail. “Because you feel like I should be bringing you too since we go off together so much. Everything’s okay though, nothing’s been forgotten. Though I will miss you, darling.” He leaned over the edge of the chariot and kissed her lightly on the mouth.

Celestia blushed and smiled very much. “I know it’s best for you to take them considering your history together. And I want to stay here - I can help Fluttershy while you’re gone and also coordinate with her about your special plans for Luster Dawn and for Luna.” She nuzzled her head alongside his. “But I do feel funny being so far apart, even if it’s just for a few weeks.” She pulled back.

“I’ll take pictures for you.” He winked. “And when when we get back you and I can spend a whole week at my chaos cottage catching up and getting into shenanigans. And thanking these guys for their help.” He gestured to the pigs.

Celestia chuckled. “I’m looking forward to spending a little time here in Canterlot anyway before I head back to the forest. Twilight promised to take Luna and I on tours of the sights and restaurants and the shops - everything’s changed so much over the years.”

“Shop til you drop, Tia - you’ve always dazzled in dresses.”

She giggled. “And maybe I’ll get something sparkly and dark to wear at night too”

His eyes narrowed as his smile grew. “If you’re trying to tempt me to stay, it’s working.”

Her eyes narrowed in return. “Just giving you something to look forward to.”

“Hmm…try not to grow too bored without me, Darling Celestia.”

“Hmm…try to dream about me if you get too lonely, my Discord.”

She leaned up and kissed his ear quickly, and Discord chuckled giddily as his ears flicked.

“Ew, okay, see, this is why we said we wanted only one of you to come with us - you're gross and mushy all the time when you’re both together.” Cozy Glow sighed as she flew over and sat in the chariot with her forelegs crossed.

“Really, it’s just three of weeks - stop acting so love starved.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes and sat next to Cozy Glow.

"Missing each other so much when it's just a simple trip - you’ve both gone soft.” Tirek sat in the back seat by himself, pouting. And yet some of his pout fell into a frown. And when Chrysalis and Cozy Glow noticed they frowned a little too. The three of them were going to be apart far longer than three weeks after this trip.

“I appreciate both of you helping me with the travel arrangements.” Luster Dawn smiled as she took a seat beside Discord. “Thank you, Discord, Celestia.”

“Not a problem,” Discord assured. “Plus Tia and I are planning a road trip soon anyway, so it's good practice." He winked.

“Yes.” Celestia laughed. “And besides, we’re just happy to be part of this wonderful adventure you’re all starting.” She looked to the trio in back. “Take care, all of you. And please visit us here whenever you're ready.” She waved.

Reluctantly, each of the trio gave a wave back to her.

“Give Luna and Argos big hugs from me - I’m going to miss that puppy!” Discord saluted her and blew her a kiss. He grabbed the reigns. “All right, boys, let’s get flying. The first part of this trip is the longest!” 

The pigs flapped their wings and the chariot rose off the ground.

“I’ll miss you!” Celestia called out - she smiled thinking about their new little three headed puppy that loved to jump on Discord and kiss him.

“Miss you too, beautiful!” Discord yelled back, making Celestia giggle and blush.

“Oh come on!” Cozy Glow grumbled. 

With another flick of the reigns the chariot took off into the sky. Celestia watched it go and sighed. Once it disappeared, she teleported herself inside and walked to the caves below, ready to join her sister and former student. 

She walked through the caves, following the sound of voices until she peered around a corner and came upon Sombra’s cell and Twilight and Luna. She was about to join them when she paused for a moment - the three of them were playing a board game. Sombra was grumbling in his usual overly dramatic way. And Twilight and Luna were chatting, sitting close to each other. Luna laughed at something and tapped Twilight’s shoulder, and Twilight smiled sheepishly and blushed. Luna blushed a little too, glancing away. Twilight tapped Luna’s hoof to get a card and they laughed again and moved closer.

Celestia tilted her head at first, her eyes a little wide. Then she considered. Then she smiled softly to herself and decided to give them a little more time together. 

Once she was out of the caves again she teleported to the valley in the statue garden where she and Discord had courted so long ago…and where they still visited in secret sometimes, usually after the gala each year, to reminisce and do other fun things until dawn. Being here was a nice way to keep him in mind. She was so proud of him for all of his efforts and now for guiding three former villains to better lives. He had grown so much. Everyone had.

After an hour of lazing in the sun, Celestia figured Twilight and Luna were probably close to done with Sombra and headed back to the castle. She was looking forward to spending some time with her sister and former student even more now, starting with this weekend.





After two days of reverie and dining out and shopping, and staying up nearly all night giggling and relaxing and spending all day having picnics and helping Twilight with the work she had, the three alicorns were all in need of a good rest. Tomorrow Twilight would have to go back to her full time schedule and Luna would split her time between home and staying here to help with Sombra. And Celestia would split her time between home and helping Fluttershy. 

But Celestia was having some other thoughts at this point, especially as she had observed how often Luna and Twilight had gotten into animated conversations or sat close to each other or had little moments of shyness over the last two days.

Celestia was already in bed - she and Luna were sharing a room during this trip. Luna smiled as she teleported into the room. “We never got to have so much when we were ruling - it was nice to enjoy such reverie in Canterlot! I’m so happy Twilight could make time to come with us.” She smiled very much as she entered her side of the bed.

“Yes.” Celestia nodded, her eyes hazed a little. “I don’t think she would have missed a fun weekend with you for the world. It’s like you two became best friends and I didn’t realize how close you were until now.”

Luna shrugged, blushing a little. “Yes, well…we… we have an understanding of sorts about each other. We’re like special friends.” She glanced hesitantly at Celestia.

Celestia just smiled more. “I can tell. You know…having you teleport back and forth from our castle to Canterlot until Discord and Luster Dawn return seems like a lot of work. Why don’t you just stay here with Twilight until they come back?”

“I…” Luna’s eyes widened. “But Celestia, I can’t leave you alone to take care of the puppy and to help Fluttershy!”

“Don’t worry. I’ll bring Argos with me and just stay with Fluttershy the entire time. She offered to have me sleep over in the beginning anyway. And this way you and Twilight can have some more personal time together….for whatever you need.” She touched her sister’s hoof, her smile picking up on that side. “And you can tell me more about whatever you need whenever you’re ready…”

Luna blushed very much. She sighed. “She and I have developed a new kind of relationship. But we both approach such matters a little differently than others. We are still feeling our way through this situation. And I’m still trying to make sure that she really…” She sighed, blushing more.

Celestia moved closer. “For what it’s worth, I think you two are already very nice together. And I think she does return your sentiment. Twilight…is a subtle and private pony, like you. You two actually remind me of each other. I was so happy when you became friends when she was younger.”

Luna’s smile grew. She came forward and hugged Celestia. “Thank you, sister.” She pulled back. “I will take these weeks to guide our relationship a bit and see what happens.”

“Please keep me updated.” Celestia’s eyes sparkled. “For once I want to be the sister who is cheering on her sister to court.”

Luna chuckled. “Of course.” She yawned and snuggled into her pillow and closer to Celestia. “Thank you, Celly. Enjoy your time with Fluttershy.”

“You’re welcome, Lulu.” Celestia kissed her forehead. “Enjoy your time with Twilight - always.” Her eyes closed. The two sisters settled in for a cozy night’s sleep.





While the pony sisters had been bonding with Twilight in Canterlot for the weekend, Discord had been traveling with his trio of reformed friends and Twilight's student heading due south over and out of Equestria. Besides saving a lot of magical energy by not teleporting, Luster Dawn and Twilight had decided the long chariot ride would give the group plenty of time to reminisce and think about their destinations and say their temporary goodbyes while they tried to go off on their own paths for a little while. 

Discord, of course, knew a sappy display had a slim likelihood of happening. And indeed the first day or so had seen silence followed by whining followed by petty (if amusing) fighting followed by Luster Dawn attempting to lead them in road trip songs followed by Chrysalis turning into random horrific monsters and scaring everyone followed by Tirek chasing her up and over the seats of the chariot to make her stop followed by Cozy Glow using the distraction to try and ride one of the flying pigs followed by Luster Dawn panicking at the chaos, followed by Discord putting everyone in a brief timeout by literally freezing time around them, followed by the Chaos Master deciding that, as far as raising children, the girls had been the most well-behaved bunch he and Celestia could have asked for.

Time out time was over, and now there was mostly silence. Down below them, vast deserts gave way to red, rocky, cracked ground, and above them the sky was a hazy orange and yellow. Discord glanced toward the sun for a moment and grinned - he thought about Tia somehow watching over them. Then he looked to the group in the back, who were all facing away from each other with dull looks.

Luster Dawn noticed and put on a smile. “I think we’re almost there: Tirek’s homeland. Right, Discord?”

Discord nodded. “Oh yes, very close. Lived here for a while when I was a lot younger. I still remember the way.”

Tirek pouted and slouched in his seat.

Luster Dawn frowned.

Discord glanced at them all. “Oh, come on, we should be excited! Tirek, we’re going to see your brother! Good old Scorpan! And he invited you! And not just as his brother but as a representative from Equestria to the big international shindig going on this week! Lots of creatures to meet, great food, good music, bunch of awkward conversations about your checkered past - it’s basically like how my first Gala was for me!” He put a hand to his chin. “Except you won’t also be on a first date with the love of your life during it. But, hey, one huge life complication at a time, right?” He chuckled.

Tirek just sighed and rubbed his temples. “Can we talk about anything else? Please?”

“We could talk about how you at least have a welcoming family and society to go back to…” Chrysalis moaned.

“What she said,” Cozy Glow added in a huff.

“Come on, guys, please don’t fight anymore.” Luster Dawn sighed. “This is our last time together for a while. I know you’re nervous, and that’s okay. I’m going to be right here with you, and so is Discord.”

The trio grumbled but their scowls and pouts did soften. 

“Hey, come on,” Discord encouraged. “The sooner you three make good in your new homes, the sooner you can come back to Equestria and visit. I’ll let you see Argos - he’s big enough for visitors now!”

“And that’s another thing - why do we have to leave right when one of Cerberus’s children is going to be sticking around?” Tirek pouted.

“It’s not fair!” Cozy Glow flew up to Discord.

“Why do you two care?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow.

Tirek turned to her. “When you’re trapped in a magic prison for a long period of time, you get rather attached to the only creature on the outside you can communicate with.”

“You can both play with the puppy and with Cerberus when you visit Equestria next, I promise. And you too if you want, Chrysalis,” Discord assured.

“It’ll be my top priority,” she replied dryly. Then something caught her eye in the distance and her eyes widened. She smiled. “Ah, the palace! Finally, we’ll be staying in accommodations befitting my status! Sometimes I truly forget that you’re a prince, Tirek.”

“Oh don’t call me prince…” Tirek rolled his eyes. “Prince is the title my father gave me. Lord is the title I took for myself.”

“I’ll call you ‘king of everything; if it means a few days in a real bed and with hot food and no more pig smell.” Cozy Glow flew up to see better. She glanced at Tirek who was still looking away and still not looking happy.

Cozy Glow nudged Chrysalis, catching her attention, then turned to Tirek. “If your brother is a jerk to you, do you want Chrysalis and I to beat him up?”

Tirek blinked. He didn’t look over but something about his frown shifted.

Chrysalis tilted her head at first but then a quick look from Cozy Glow clued her in. “Yes,” she nodded, “if he doesn’t give you the proper reception you deserve, should we thrash him? I know we’re not in our evil prime, but I’m sure we could come up with some scheme in a pinch.”

Luster Dawn watched this exchange curiously.

Tirek’s frown shifted again.

Cozy Glow smirked. “He can’t be tougher than Sombra, and I punched Sombra in the nose. I’ll probably only get one good shot against your brother, but I’ll make it count Tirek.”

“I’ll help,” Chrysalis sighed. “I’ll let her stand on my head while she does it so she can reach his height.”

That did it… Tirek’s frown was now a smile.

“I’m not saying I’ll help,” Discord added suddenly, smiling himself, “I’m just saying, I won’t stop anyone.”

Luster Dawn chuckled too now. “And I’ll clean up the mess as best I can.”

Tirek finally chuckled then looked to them all. He seemed more relaxed. “Your concern is appreciated but I’m sure I’ll manage. Scorpan’s not so bad. He’s just… actually he’s like how this one is now.” He pointed at Discord. “Sappy and emotional and helpful. Except he’s much quieter and not chaotic.”

“A version of Discord without the chaos and constant talking.” Chrysalis smiled. “I think I’ll like him.”

“Oh yeah, definite improvement.” Cozy Glow smirked.

“Oh ha ha,” Discord smirked back at them. “You three are lucky you mean so much to this one right here,” he pointed to Luster Dawn, “and you’re lucky she means so much to Twilight, and you’re lucky Celestia and I practically raised Twilight.”

Luster Dawn smiled more. “I’m sure this will be a good reunion for everyone, and the start of a new friendship.”

“Ugh, such a Twilight’s-student thing to say.” And yet Cozy Glow grinned at Luster Dawn as she said the words.

“Chip off the old friendship block.” Discord nodded. The palace was getting closer. He held the reigns higher. “Next stop - Tirek’s old house where we can ask Scorpan to tell embarrassing stories about him while we snoop through all his stuff!” Discord snapped the reigns and the pigs headed directly for the place.

Cozy Glow and Chrysalis both perked up at the plan as Tirek blinked and held out his arms. “Absolutely not!”

Luster Dawn laughed as the chariot descended.





Celestia could have teleported herself and the Argos directly to Fluttershy’s cottage from the Everfree Forest castle, but she chose to walk. The exercise was good for the puppy and gave them a chance to bond and for herself to think. Her sister and Twilight getting closer, the last of Equestria’s major villains reformed and on the way to new lives, a new playmate in their happy home in the form of the puppy, and Luster Dawn ready to leave Twilight’s old Ponyville Castle for a space more her own: so many good changes. 

And now Celestia was here to help Fluttershy but also to help Luster Dawn with her change of location as well.

“Argos, whoa, hold on!” All three heads of the little dark grey puppy pulled this way and that on his leash, following butterflies and patches of sunlight and flowers moving in the breeze: though a baby he was nearly the size of a young Twilight. Celestia laughed as he suddenly reminded her of Twilight at a very young age, so curious and full of wonder. “I bet you know where we’re going, don’t you? Yes…we’re very close.”

They came out of the line of trees at the edge of the forest and in sight of Fluttershy’s cottage. The puppy noticed and instantly bounded forward. Celestia held his leash in her magic and tried to keep him steady until the cottage door opened and there stood Fluttershy. Then the puppy could not be contained and broke free of his leash as he raced to meet the familiar pony. Celestia blinked and chased him. “Argos, wait! Fluttershy, look out!” Celestia caught the puppy’s full body in her magic just as he reached Fluttershy, successfully keeping him from knocking her to the ground.

Fluttershy just smiled and moved closer to Argos who licked her with all three of his heads. “It’s a pleasure to see you, Argos. And you too, Celestia. I’m glad you both decided to stay here for the week. And I appreciate your help.”

“And I appreciate your help with Argos.’ Celestia assured as she caught her breath and reached the door. “Training him has been…a challenge. And I thought I could handle any chaos after all my time with Discord.”

Fluttershy petted the puppy who sat down, kicking one of his legs, totally mellow now. “Aww, he’s just full of energy because he’s a little guy. Aren’t you?” She gestured inside. “Come on, he’ll have fun playing out back with all the other animals. And you and I can catch up. I made some tea.”

Celestia followed her inside. “Thank you, Fluttershy.” As the door closed behind them, Celestia smiled more to find the room full of little creatures, especially rabbits, all lounging and chatting and playing. Fluttershy let Argos out the kitchen door to the backyard then came back into the living room with the tea tray. “I wish I could have been there to say goodbye to Discord and everyone. I hope their trip started out okay.” She sat down and poured for them.

“I’m sure it’s going very well,” Celestia assured, raising her teacup to sip. “He told me to say goodbye to you again. When he gets back he wants to have a tea party here with you right away to catch up and fill you in.”

“I’d like that very much. Discord is always so helpful. I couldn’t run this place without him.”

“And helping out here makes him very happy, Fluttershy.” Celestia smiled a little more. “But I hear that perhaps you’ll be getting some extra help soon.”

Fluttershy blinked. “Oh, yes! Did Discord tell you? Zephyr is sending my niece Breezy to live here with me for a little while. Discord suggested I invite her. She just finished school and she’s not sure what to do with herself yet. Zephyr knows what that’s like and he said I’d be the best person to help her like I used to help him. I don’t know if she’ll like working with animals but I hope she’ll make some new friends around here. Breezy is very quiet and private - even more than I've always been.”

Celestia’s gaze warmed. “You absolutely will be the best to help her. And I’m sure she’ll be a big help to you. And I look forward to seeing her - I like to let Discord visit her alone so they can bond. She hasn’t seen me in a few years now.”

Fluttershy blushed smiled more. “Thank you, Celestia… And I’m sure she’ll be happy to see you - Discord writes to her about you all the time.” She glanced around. “I just hope she doesn’t get overwhelmed - there are a lot of animals in the sanctuary. I can barely keep track of them all.”

Celestia’s eyes brightened. “Speaking of that, Discord and I were talking. We’ve been trying to find a certain responsible pony a good place for herself to stay near Ponyville. I’m not sure if she’d want to but if you need any extra help - and maybe a potential new friend for Breezy - she would be perfect. And she’d certainly like a chance to make a new friend too.”

Fluttershy smiled more. “Someone to help with the animals and for Breezy to talk to would be wonderful. I just hope they wouldn’t mind being a little cramped here - I’m short on space these days, especially with all the bunnies.” Another troop of them hopped by.

“Hmm…” Celestia considered the house now which was indeed so full of animals that it was practically part of the sanctuary, “I see your point.” She smiled at Fluttershy again. “If it’s not possible, please don’t worry - this pony will find a place nearby and we’ll have her and Breezy over for tea at the castle one day with you to introduce them.”

“I’m sure Breezy would love that, Celestia, thank you.” Fluttershy nodded. “Can I ask who the pony is?”

“Luster Dawn, actually.” Celestia shrugged. “She’s very determined to move out of Twilight’s old castle and make her own way. I don’t think she like all of the attention from living there.”

“Oh, I can understand that.” Fluttershy’s smile brightened. “Luster Dawn - I don’t know why I didn't think of her before. She would be a perfect friend for Breezy!”

“Speaking of Breezy, her cutie mark is a feather quill over a moon, right?”

“Yes - a black and white feather over a silver moon. She has lots of minor interests like writing and stargazing and studying history, but nothing’s especially called to her yet.”

Celestia’s eyes brightened. “Well, perhaps Discord and Luna and I can assist somehow.” She smiled more to herself. “But for now,” Celestia went on, pouring more tea, “Fluttershy, Tell me everything that’s going on around here and in the sanctuary. I don’t get the chance to keep up as much as Discord.

Fluttershy nodded, and her whole look brightened even more. “Oh, well, we have some new giraffes, and even a phoenix family now, and I even made a safe, enclosed habitat for some stray parasprites I found. Everything’s thriving, and all the animals are happy. It’s a lot to keep up with but it’s the best work I could imagine.”

Celestia nodded and listened attentively. Discord adored Fluttershy, and Celestia had a particular soft spot for the little pony as well. Ever since they’d met, Fluttershy had reminded Celestia of a young Luna - quiet and reserved but passionate once her interests were sparked. Hearing Fluttershy talk about everything she liked was like going back in time to young conversations with her own sister. And she and Discord both agreed that Breezy was a little like Luna too and might get along with her quite well. Luna hadn’t visited Breezy since the young pony had been a little filly, but Discord and Celestia both had a good feeling that a meeting now would have interesting and good results for both ponies. 

The two ladies continued their tea and talking.





“I hate parties.” Tirek crossed his arms as he stood in the corner of a rather large ballroom with Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, and Discord. Around them creatures from all lands mixed and mingled. “And some welcome,” he went on. “My brother can’t even be here for our arrival - we’re shown in by servants and told he’ll see us at this gathering.”

“Come on, Tirek,” Discord nudged him. “We ended up getting here late because of all the fussing and fighting and time outs you three needed on the way. We just missed him and something came up. Besides, a public meeting might be easier - and parties can be fun.” He smirked. “Do I have to tell the story again about how Tia and I practically fell in love at our first party together?”

“I beg you not to,” Chrysalis grumbled. She hid a little more in the shadows. “I don’t care for being here either. I thought we could retire to our rooms while Tirek had his family reunion.”

“Hey, you both promised to do this with me!” Tirek pouted and turned to Cozy Glow and Chrysalis.

“I know, I’m just very tired from traveling and very hungry, and I don’t like the fact that we’ll be leaving without you!” Chrysalis snapped back. Tirek blinked, and his smile fell. Chrysalis blinked and looked away.

Cozy Glow glanced from one of them to the other. “Are you guys, okay?”

They pouted at her.

Discord smiled and flew in the middle of everyone. “It’s just hard to say goodbye to friends. Especially very good friends.”

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Ugh, don’t start a friendship lecture in the middle of everything, Discord.” She pushed him away. Then she turned to Tirek with a slight blush. “I guess I’ll miss you too or whatever. I’m gonna go get some punch.” She quickly flew off across the room.

Discord decided to take his queue. “I’m going to see if I can find Luster Dawn. She went off to see when your brother is coming.” He floated away, leaving the changeling and the centaur alone.

Chrysalis looked down. Tirek glanced at her. "So...you're going to miss being around each other too?”

She blinked. “I…well…I’m just used to… all of us. And you and me…we have a tolerable partnership.”

“Hmm…” Tirek smiled. “Remember back in the caves, after Cozy Glow would go to sleep we’d paint targets of the princess’ faces on boulders and throw sticks at them like darts?”

Chrysalis smiled a little. “Then I’d disguise myself as a pony and swipe us some cider bottles in town and we’d drink them and talk about the good old days and our glorious exploits.”

“Yes, and all our grand evil plans for the future!”

“And how we would soundly thrash Grogar! Then we would complain about all of his irritating qualities - which possibly should have been our first clue that he was Discord.”

They shared a laugh.

Then Chrysalis sighed. “I…still have issues with the magic of friendship. But if I had to name the creatures I consider my friends…that group would include our trio and Luster Dawn and Discord to an extent. And if I had to name my best friend…” She pouted very much. “I consider you my best friend, Tirek.”

Tirek looked at her. “You’re…my best friend too, you know. And I will miss you.” 

She glanced at him, eyes wide. Then she scowled and pointed at him with her hoof. “Write to me!”

He held up his hands. “Okay, okay! Write to me too.”

She nodded. “And we both write to Cozy Glow.”

“Well of course - she’s lost without us.”

They shared another quick smile. Chrysalis glanced out at the crowd. “You’ll do fine here. These creatures seem full of much love. And I’m sure your brother is too.”

“Thank you, Chrysalis.” Tirek’s smile softened.

Then they caught sight of Luster Dawn running across the room to them with a smile. They quickly resumed their usual uncomfortable looks to cover up the tender moment. 

“Tirek!” Luster Dawn reached them. “Scorpan is almost ready. He’s so sorry he wasn’t here when you arrived but he had a surprise and he had to help them get ready, and…you’ll see!” She glanced around. “Where are…”

Discord appeared. “I was just socializing a bit, looking for you, making sure there weren’t any chaos traps I had laid generations ago that might go off at my presence.”

“And I wanted punch and snacks.” Cozy Glow flew over with a cup and a small half eaten cake in her hoof.

Luster Dawn reached up and hugged Tirek. She pulled back. “Everything’s going to be okay.” Surprised, Tirek only gave her a nod. And then at the sound of fanfare everyone in the room turned to the entrance.

A guard came forward. “Announcing, King Scorpan and Queen Kalliope and family!”

And then Scorpan came forward, looking so much like Tirek remembered him if a little older and wiser. He wore a crown on his head and a familiar necklace over his chest. And with him came a female gargoyle in a purple dress and crown. And then two young girl centaurs and a small boy gargoyle.

Tirek’s jaw fell.

Chrysalis smirked. “Congratulations, Uncle Tirek.”

Cozy Glow sighed. “Finally, other young people - please let them be cool.”

Discord beamed. “Yes! I’m great with kids! Okay, when you’re done catching up, let me play with them!”

“I really think there were some things I should have been told prior to coming here.” Tirek started to step away. 

Discord and Luster Dawn got behind him. “No!” Luster Dawn smiled. “Come on, Tirek. Look, he sees you. He’s coming over. Just let him talk. You can meet the other afterwards.”

And indeed Scorpan was approaching.

Luster Dawn and Discord hung back a little. Chrysalis and Cozy Glow stood on either side of Tirek. And Scorpan came to stand before his brother. He smiled and opened his mouth. But then he hesitated and swallowed and shuffled on his feet.

Tirek watched him in a state of shock at first but then words came out of him. “You’re the king and older than the hills just like me, and yet you still get tongue-tied when you’re nervous.”

Scorpan blinked. “I…still need someone to say something to me before I can say something to them sometimes. Kalliope likes it - she usually helps start me off.”

“Well at least someone’s keeping you in line.” Tirek cleared his throat. “When was the wedding?”

“Over twenty years ago. We’ve known each other longer though…” He tugged his beard. “But sometimes when big things happen in life it pushes creatures to move toward something new.”

“A big thing?” Tirek’s look went dry. “Like what, finding out I’d been soundly thrashed in another evil coup attempt and turned to stone?”

Scorpan frowned. “Like deciding that no matter what it took I was going to get you out of there and help you have a better life. Because I wanted you back in mine.”

Tirek’s eyes widened.

There was a very long moment of silence then Cozy Glow cleared her throat and nudged Tirek. “Are you going to introduce us?”

“Yes! I mean…” He shook his head. “This is Cozy Glow and this is Chrysalis. They are…we were prisoners but…now they are my friends.” He swallowed then gestured behind him. “And this is Luster Dawn, who I’m sure you already know. She helped us become friends, and she’s my friend too. And this is Discord… He is…” He hesitated.

“He is our friend when he is not being unbearable,” Chrysalis offered with a smirk.

“What she said,” Cozy Glow added.

“Aw, they only kid me because they care.” Discord looped the three of them with his body and gave Cozy Glow a noogie (she glared at him with her teeth bared before fixing her curls). He landed by Scorpan and gave a quick bow. “King Scorpan, great to finally have the pleasure. Discord, Chaos Master and Emeritus Prince of the Sun here to give you the best family reunion ever!”

Luster Dawn quickly bowed. “Your highness, it’s really a pleasure to be here. You have a beautiful kingdom and such a lovely family. I’m honored to be part of this reception.”

Scorpan smiled. “Happy to have you, Discord. And you’re very welcome here, Luster Dawn. Princess Twilight has told me much about you. I’m in your debt for the service you've done to my brother and his friends.”

She blushed a little, smiling more. “I just wanted to help them. I’m glad we could meet and all be something good for each other.”

Cozy Glow flew up, eyeing Scorpan. “This place does seem pretty good. And you seem okay - like a typical goody-two-shoes ruler. So I think Tirek will be fine here. But if he’s not happy I’ll find out about it and we’ll be coming back for him.”

Chrysalis stepped forward with a sigh. “The child lacks a certain finesse about thinly veiled threats but she does make a point. We appreciate your position as Tirek’s family. You can appreciate ours as rather protective of a member of our little group.”

Luster Dawn put a hoof to her forehead and was about to apologize profusely when Scorpan just laughed. He looked to his brother. “I like your friends, Tirek. They remind me of you when we were younger - ready to defend themselves and others.” He looked to Cozy Glow. “I try to be the best leader I can. I want my brother to be happy too, I promise.” He looked to Chrysalis. “I’m glad to know he has you looking out for him. I appreciate your bond very much.”

Tirek was blushing a little now and looking away.

Discord flew up and quickly rounded up Chrysalis and Cozy Glow along with Luster Dawn. “Why don’t we let the brothers talk? Come on, let’s go play with the kids!” Eyes bright, and despite the clear protests Chrysalis and Cozy Glow were about to make, he snapped them all away to find the Queen and children.

Scorpan watched them go with a grin. “No wonder all of you like each other. You're all very dramatic.” He raised an eyebrow at his brother.

“We’re not dramatic, we’re just firm in our convictions and refuse to be pushed around!” Tirek held his head high. 

“Hmm…” Scorpan crossed his arms with a smirk.

Tirek glanced at him again and his look softened as Scorpan’s necklace. “Is that…our…your…pendant?”

Scorpan touched it. “Yes. Of course. I’ve worn it for centuries ever since we parted.” He swallowed. “I heard yours was lost in the battle after your escape.”

“It was turned into a key and then disappeared into a rainbow. Pony magic is odd.” Tirek rubbed his temple.

Scorpan nodded with a chuckle. “Well, here you’ll have a break from pony magic. It’ll just be our magic. It’s not much but…it’s a good kind of power. And you can see our people grow and create and learn and live, and you can be part of helping it happen. You can find a source of your own happiness. And you’ll have a lot of love to help you as part of our family.” He swallowed. “Kalliope wants to see you. And the children would like to meet Uncle Tirek very much. They were visiting Kalliope’s parents and only just got back a couple hours ago - that’s why I couldn’t greet you. I was helping get them ready. I’ve told them about you…”

Tirek’s look hardened. “About how I was imprisoned and then turned to stone.”

“No. I told them about growing up together, and how we were when we were younger, and how talented and clever you are. How I always looked up to you, and how in some ways I still think you could have made a better king than me.”

Tirek blinked a couple of times and he was surprised to find some moisture in the corners of his eyes. “You didn't need to bend the truth so much.”

“I didn’t. You are not the consequences of your actions, Tirek. You are…you. And the you I remember best is the one I told them about. And that's the you I hope they’ll get to know and love like I do.” He moved closer and removed something from inside of his cloak. It was a small simple gold crown with red gems. “We want you to stay for a while, Lord Tirek. I hope you’ll be happy enough here that you’ll choose to, brother.”

“Scorpan?” Tirek tilted his head, flummoxed by the sight. “I…” he took a deep breath then hesitantly reached out for the crown but paused and instead touched his brother's shoulder. “I’m not saying I won't... I'm just saying I need some time to consider everything. And I don't want the crown yet. I just want to work on the…the family thing.” He pulled his hand away.

Scorpan smiled in understanding then darted forward and hugged Tirek tightly.

Scorpan!” Tirek protested, wriggling. “Honestly, we’re not children anymore!”

“But I still love to hug! The kids are huggers too, so prepare for that!” He laughed.

Tirek just sighed and let him continue…and at one point faintly patted him on the back. 

Eventually Scorpan released him and tucked away the crown. “Are you ready? For meeting the kids and Kalliope?”

Tirek took a deep breath. “As I’ll ever be, I suppose.” He smirked and nudged Scorpan. “First Discord then you - honestly, what is it with every male I know taking a bride while I’ve been away.”

Scorpan chuckled. “Well, I can’t speak for Discord but…it’s just nice having someone special around to share your time with. Plus Kalliope is wonderful and smart and fierce too…but also so nice.” His eyes hazed.

Tirek sighed and shook his head. “You've been utterly domesticated. Hmm…Discord said perhaps he would gather some creatures together for a ‘guys night’ one day in the future. Could I persuade you to join?”

“As long as we go out after sunset sure! That’s the kids bedtime, and they get a story from me each night.” Scorpan smiled.

“You have not changed at all, brother,” Tirek mused as Scorpan led him away to another part of the ballroom. 

There by a buffet table was the Queen and her three children, the two centaur girls squabbling and the little gargoyle boy standing shyly off to the side. His eyes widened as they approached.

Scorpan whispered to Tirek. “The girls are Sora and Rasa. And our youngest is my son Tiber. He's shy…but a very big fan of Uncle Tirek.”

Tirek swallowed and blushed a little as Kalliope turned to him and smiled. “Brother Tirek, we are so happy to receive you into our home! Girls?” The princesses stopped fighting and turned to Tirek. Eyes wide, they smiled and gave polite bows. Kalliope looked to her son. “Tiber?” He was hiding behind her dress a little. Hesitantly he came forward and gave a bow as well, his eyes never leaving Tirek.

Tirek was about to bow back when the children and Queen straightened up and then the Queen came forward and hugged him with as much enthusiasm as Scorpan had. And suddenly the girls were hugging either side of him. Tiber came closer but still just watched in awe. Laughing, Scorpan picked him up and brought him closer for a better view of Tirek. 

Tirek looked all around him at these new faces holding him and smiling. He felt that strange wetness at the corners of his eyes again. “I am honored to be in your home as well.”

Kalliope laughed and pulled back as the others released him too. “Tirek, when I said ‘our home’  I meant your home too.”

Tirek smiled. He hesitated but then patted the girls on the head and took Kalliope’s hands and gave them a firm shake. Then he looked to Tiber and gave him a small wave. “Hello. It’s nice to meet you. I'm Tir—I’m Uncle Tirek.” The shy boy watching him in awe reminded him so much of a young Scorpan. He smiled more. “You remind me of your father.”

“Really?" Tiber smiled very much. “Thank you, Uncle Tirek. You seem just like he said you are: brave and strong and nice.”

Tirek swallowed, smiling more. "I try.”

Across the room, Tirek caught sight of Discord grinning at them with his fists shaking in excitement. He sighed. “Sora, Rasa, Tiber - if you could do me a favor… there's a friend of mine across the room who likes children and who would very much like to meet you…and probably to share absurd amounts of sweets with you. Go say hello - and pounce him right down to the ground. If you do, I'll tell you a story tonight.”

The girls beamed and dashed off. Tiber gave his uncle another smile and a wave then followed after them.

Tirek looked to Scorpan and Kalliope. “Perhaps the three of us could walk around the party and just talk a little. I’d like to get to know the Queen my brother persuaded to rule by his side.”

“And I’d like to get to know the person he has admired most for as long as we’ve been together,” Kalliope replied.

Scorpan stepped forward with a smile. Tirek stood on one side and Kalliope hooked her arm with her husband on his other side. Tirek glanced around. “And perhaps you could also tell me where some of these creatures come from. I’m curious - I didn’t think our land would ever connect so much with others.”

“Equestria inspired me,” Scorpan explained as they walked through the room (passing by Discord who had been thoroughly flattened to the ground by the kids but was laughing and loving every minute of it while Luster Dawn and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow kept each other occupied). “They opened their borders so everyone can share in each other’s company and magic and experiences. And now we do the same. We’ve learned so much. I have to show you the school! Kalliope runs it!"

“Yes.” Kalliope nodded modestly. “But Scorpan founded it. Once he has a project to be passionate about he always sees it through for the sake of others. And he teaches as well when he can - lessons in the power of friendship.”

Tirek sighed and shook his head. “I suppose I’m never quite going to escape the influence of ponies in my life. But it’ll be refreshing to be here and have the influence of some other creatures too. Oh!” 

“Ow!”

Tirek had been absorbed in looking at his brother and the queen, and another guest at the party had been distracted by the sight of Discord creating little bits of chaos for the royal children to play with, which resulted in Tirek bumping into - and stepping on the hoof of - a certain Kirin Queen who happened to be in attendance tonight.

When Tirek turned to see who he had crashed into, he blinked to see a large flicker of magic flame that quickly revealed a pony-like creature black at the center with blue and red fire around the edges. Tirek scowled and stepped in front of Scorpan and Kalliope. “Get back - I can handle this.” He powered up his horns.

“Wait, Tirek!” Scorpan stepped forward and held up a hand. “It’s okay, really - look!” He pointed to the creature.

Kalliope was already at her side. “We’re sorry, Queen Rain Shine.” She smiled, her voice gentle. “Are you all right?”

Tirek watched as the creature settled down and took a deep breath. There was another burst of magic flame. And then the creature turned into a pony like creature with a fluffy mane of hair and a slender tail. She had deep brown eyes set against her cream colored coat and teal hair. And from her head grew a distinct red horn. He voice was surprisingly calm and tender. “My apologies as well for the sudden display.” She bowed her head.

Tirek blinked and quickly stepped forward. “I’m sorry - I didn’t mean to hurt you. Are you all right?”

“Yes, of course, think nothing of it.” She raised her head and smiled, and it was nice. King, Queen… and who is your guest?”

“My brother - Lord Tirek,” Scorpan smiled.

“Ah yes, your brother from Equestria. I too have met with the influence of ponies. There methods have proved…interesting. How have you found your time among them?”

“I, uh…” Tirek rubbed the back of his neck, “I…had a lot of much needed experiences. Heh…”

“Hmm…I can say the same.” She nodded.

Kalliope smiled. “Rain Shine will be singing later tonight. She has the loveliest voice.”

Rain Shine glanced down humbly. “I’m honored. The Kirin value song so much, we appreciate the chance to share it with others.”

Tirek smiled a little. “I’m looking forward to hearing it. I haven’t been to a concert in…er, ever.”

“Thank you for your encouragement, Tirek. I hope you will enjoy the show.” Rain Shine smiled a little more. Her tone was happy but gentle: Tirek thought her singing voice, in that case, must indeed be lovely.

“And enjoy yourself at the party,” Kalliope offered with a bow. Scorpan bowed as well. Tirek blinked and quickly bowed too. Rain Shine did the same in return and then departed.

Tirek watched her go. “How did she—“

Scorpan explained. “Kirin get a little flustered and turn to Nirik when startled or upset.”

“What a strange power?” Tirek kept watching her, his head tilted. “She seemed so enraged and now she seems utterly calm and happy.”

“She regulates her emotions in her own way,” Kalliope assured, smiling a little more at Tirek. “Would you like to ask her to dance perhaps and learn more about her?”

“No!” Tirek quickly turned away from Rain Shine. “Heh, let’s just keep walking and talking.” He noticed Scorpan giving him a curious smile out of the corner of his eye. Tirek huffed and looked forward. “Tell me about Gran Gran. How is she? Will she see me soon?”

“I’ve already set up tea for us with her tomorrow,” Scorpan assured. Tirek smiled a little again.





The party went on for some time with Tirek getting to know the children and Kalliope, and Scorpan’s family getting to know Tirek’s friends. And eventually Tirek took some time alone just to observe things. He especially liked to watch Scorpan and Kalliope dance. They looked nice together and happy. The children would dance together too, and that was especially fun to watch. And then at one point Rain Shine sang, and he very much enjoyed watching that sight. Soon she was mingling in the crowd again, only appearing in flashes of cream and teal and that tall horn of hers. He had an uncanny compulsion to talk to her.

It was getting late. His friends would stay the night but they would be leaving early in the morning. Already Cozy Glow was asleep on Luster Dawn’s back and Discord was yawning. Some of the guests were still here though, including Rain Shine, who he could see better now that the dance floor had cleared a little.

Chrysalis came to sit beside him. He noticed a pensive look on her face. Then she sighed. “If you were curious, I believe what you’re experiencing right now are the stirrings of romantic love. A ‘crush’ is the common term. She is experiencing no prior romantic feelings for any other creature. You were already introduced - you should ask her to dance.”

Tirek just sat there with his jaw open. 

Chrysalis shrugged. “I’m tired and getting bored, so I thought I’d let you know my observation if you might find it helpful. Consider it a friendly gesture.”

He sighed deeply and put his head in his hand. “Chrysalis, I am really not looking to…”

“Oh, it’s not a marriage proposal it’s just a dance!” She rolled her eyes. “Just do it and get it out of your system. Trust me, it’ll be good for you.” She stretched and sighed. Then she added in a mumble, “If I were in your position, that’s what I would do.”

Tirek sat there for a moment with a dry look. Then he took a deep breath. “Don’t tell Cozy Glow about this. If anything comes of it, I’ll let her know.”

“Relax - she thinks romance is torture and I have no intention of punishing her on the rest of this trip.”

With a determined look, Tirek went across the room and spoke to Rain Shine. She was a creature of few words, but he found her easy to talk to. And when he asked her to dance she said yes. And he had a good time. And he was happy he had come here. He finally completely felt like this was the right place for him.

When the party was over and everyone had been shown to their rooms, and Tirek got to tell his nieces and nephew a story from his childhood alongside Scorpan, he forgot about any of the fears he’d had about returning to this place.

The next morning there were some tender goodbyes and then the party set out for its next stop: bringing Cozy Glow to the Crystal Empire.





Luna had spent the better part of the week so far enjoying time with Twilight. In the mornings Twilight would attend to her work, then Luna would rise and they would have a late lunch, then Twilight would hold a brief court which Luna observed with interest, then they would relax together for private dinners while reading books or mapping constellations or taking walks through the grounds or flights into the sky. And they would play games with Sombra each evening too. And each night Luna slept by Twilight’s side in her bed. It was all pleasant and made Luna happy. But she still felt as though she needed to be clearer to Twilight about what she wanted going forward. Celestia had given her this opportunity to ‘seize the day’ as it were. And yet still Luna hesitated because the idea of any change or strain on her relationship with Twilight was too distressing to bear without a serious consideration of the consequences.

Luna mused over these thoughts as she sat beside Twilight in the catacombs below the castle in front of Sombra’s cell - and how distracted she was probably explained why she was coming in last in this round of Mareopoly.

“Luna, it’s your turn.”

Luna blinked at the gentle prompt from a smiling Twilight. She smiled in return and nodded. “Oh, yes…” She took a card and frowned. “Go to Tartarus, do not collect two hundred bits.”

“Oh the sweet irony.” Sombra smirked. “Away with you to your cell then, princess.”

“You do understand it’s just a game and you’re still the one actually in prison, right?” Luna asked dryly.

“I’ll take my moments of sweet satisfaction where I can get them.”

Twilight chuckled and Luna couldn’t help smiling a little and blushing too.

The clocktower outside the castle chimed 10pm. Twilight blinked. “Is it already that late? I promised Spike I’d check in with him about his duties for the day. It looks like we only have a few turns left though.” She stood. “I’ll just be gone for a few minutes. Sombra, take as much time with your turn as you’d like.” She glanced at Luna. “Do you mind, Luna?”

Luna shook her head. “Nay, I know the weight of the crown. Attend to what you need, Twilight.”

Twilight nodded and trotted away.

Luna watched her go. She sighed and turned back to Sombra. “Are you ready to draw your card?”

He was just eyeing her though. Luna tilted her head. Sombra laughed and shook his head. “If you fancy the friendship princess, you really should just do something about it. Not that watching you two subtly dance around each other isn’t entertaining, but I’d like the story to move forward please if we’re going to keep spending evenings together.”

Luna blushed and glared at him. “How dare you make such rude and presumptuous comments! The nature of my relationship with Twilight is none of your concern.”

“Suit yourself.” He drew his card, examining it. “But a word of advice - your tactic of being painfully obvious will not work on that straightforward creature. For example, back before our first battle, it was painfully obvious to me that you took a shine to me.”

“You are an arrogant cur, and we are not having this conversation.”

“I notice when I’m noticed,” Sombra simply replied with his head held high. “Twilight’s too busy noticing what everyone else needs though. Just be direct, make a show of it, give me something interesting around here to occupy my time.”

“Stop talking.” Luna brought a hoof to her forehead, mortified.

“I’m sure she likes you too in her own way.”

Luna blinked and perked up for a moment. But then she looked away. “Of course she does - we are dear friends. We have established that fact already to each other.” She pouted. “I do not require your advice in this matter. Stay out of it. And for the record, when I was younger I was only blinded by your prowess for the briefest of times. I was confused…and beginning to be under the influence of dark magic…and…why am I telling you these things? Take your turn!”

Sombra chuckled. “Very well. Just don’t let your turn with the princess pass you by.”

“And no little quips like that!”

“So testy! We never would have worked out - we’re both too much of a dramatic hoof-full. Besides, mares aren’t really my type, though they do provide excellent conversation.”

The sound of Twilight returning could be heard. Luna’s eyes widened and she took the end of Sombra’s cloak, stuffed it into his mouth and quickly sat down with the most normal smile she could manage just as Twilight rejoined them. Twilight smiled. “Spike has a handle on everything. He’s such a wonderful assistant. This ruling Equestria thing really is a two creature job.” She raised an eyebrow. “Uh, Sombra, are you okay?”

Sombra spit out the cape and frowned.

“He is fine!” Luna announced. “Play your turn, Sombra.” She looked into his eyes with a steely gaze.

Sombra just sighed. “Whatever… move my piece three spaces and I’ll buy a stable on the property.”

Twilight did so. “Oh, wow, Sombra - I think you won! Luna and I can’t pass through this half of the board without owing you everything!”

“Hooray, yes, let us go to bed!” Luna stood up.

Sombra smirked at her.

She blushed and quickly gathered the game board. “Come, Twilight!”

Twilight stood up. “Goodnight, Sombra.”

“Goodnight, ladies…” He winked at Luna.

Luna decided Tartarus or stone were too good for him and that she wanted nothing more than to banish him to her moon. She quickly led Twilight upstairs as his chuckling followed them.
> Chapter 9: Arrivals and Departures (Part 2)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The group had been flying for a day or so, heading far north. They were wrapped in blankets now as snow started to fall from the sky. There was more room in the chariot without Tirek, and yet Chrysalis and Cozy Glow stayed close. And Luster Dawn frequently huddled together with them.

Discord kept snapping up chocolate milk clouds, putting them over a flame, and dishing out cups of hot cocoa to everyone. “Don't worry, we’ll be through the safety barrier of the Crystal Empire soon - it’ll be less icy and windy. And I can guarantee there’ll be warm crystal berry pie waiting for us.”

Chrysalis sighed, shivering. “Just hurry. Make those ridiculous pigs fly faster!”

“Hey, they have names, and those names are Discord Jr., Lil’ Chaos, Celestia Jr., Tiny Luna, Smooze II, and Ridiculous,” Discord corrected. “And their wings are cold. Just keep pretending you’re only huddling together for warmth when really also you like being close. We’ll be there before you know it!”

Chrysalis and Cozy Glow grumbled but didn't move away from each other. Luster snuggled in closer. She looked to Cozy Glow. “So, Cozy…you’re going to start basic training. That’s amazing!”

“Whatever.” She scowled.

“Do you know who your instructor will be?”

“I don't know her name. Some super old mare who’s done this her whole life.”

“…What are you looking forward to most?”

“Not being asked fifty questions about it!”

Chrysalis nudged Cozy Glow. “If you need to have an attitude to deal with this moment, fine, but don’t get snarky with Luster. She’s just coping in her own way which happens to involve asking fifty questions.”

“It’s okay, Chrysalis.” Luster Dawn assured. “Cozy, if you don’t want to talk about it, we don't have to. I just…think you’re really brave. And I admire all of the hard work you’ve done and that you’re willing to do. And I’ll miss you.” She shrugged, looking down, her smile faint.

“Whatever…” Cozy Glow mumbled. She had her eyes down, hiding her face a little.

Chrysalis saw the glint of a tear there. Caught off guard, her gaze softened and she opened her mouth to say something.

“We’re here!” Discord suddenly announced. The chariot lurched as it passed through the barrier, and instantly the winter weather was much more bearable. The castle was shining in the distance. “Next stop, another castle full of food and friendly faces and also so many fireplaces. Onward, team of pigs!” Discord snapped the reigns, and the pigs continued to the castle and eventually landed in the courtyard.

Cadance, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart were right outside to greet them.

“Uncle Discord!” Flurry Heart flew over as soon as the chariot touched down and gave the chaos master a big hug. “It’s so great to see you again! Watch what I can do now!” Her horn and eyes glowed with white light, and then a huge protection spell instantly surrounded the castle. She blinked and it was gone.

“Wow!” Discord flew up. “Okay, you have been training and it shows.” He smirked. “Want to spend some time while I'm here goofing off and making your mother regret me being such a big influence on you growing up?”

“Yes!” Her eyes brightened.They laughed together and then she flew over to the others. “Luster!” Flurry Heart hugged her and pulled back. "It's so good to see you again.”

“I’ve missed you too, Flurry Heart.” Luster Dawn smiled. “It feels like it’s been so long since you were in Ponyville but it’s only been a few months.”

“Don't worry, I’m planning to visit again after my coronation.” She winked and then flew over to the remaining guests. “Chrysalis! Welcome to the Crystal Empire! My Mom is so excited you’re here!”

Chrysalis smirked a little as she stood up. “And your father?”

Flurry Heart rolled her eyes to the side. “He…accepts the excitement around the fact that you're here.”

“Hmm, he’s that nervous?” The changeling chuckled. “Well, at least that means I can have a little fun while I’m here. If I can’t amuse myself with Twilight, her brother really is the next best pony.”

Flurry Heart laughed. “Aw, I know you’ll be nice.”

“Princesses have far too much optimism.”

Flurry Heart flew over to Cozy Glow. “And Cozy Glow - or should I say soon-to-be Junior Private Cozy Glow.” She saluted. “Your trainer is here today. She wanted to meet you early.”

Cozy Glow sighed and stood up. “Yeah, great…I’m sure she’s just as excited as I am."

Flurry Heart’s eyes hazed. “It’s okay, I was nervous before my first training too.”

“I’m not nervous!” Cozy Glow buzzed into the air. “I just…can we just go inside already? I'm freezing!” She zipped into the castle through the nearest window.

“I’ll talk to her, Flurry Heart,” Luster Dawn assured. “It's just been a long trip. She wants to be here though - believe me, if she didn’t she would have taken off sometime during the trip.”

Everyone got out of the chariot and went over to Cadance and Shining Armor.

“Cadance,” Luster Dawn bowed her head, “it's so wonderful to see you again! And Prince Shining Armor, it’s an honor to meet you.”

“Heh,” Shining Armor grinned, “hey, you don’t need to be so formal - you're my sister’s student. Just call me Shining. It's great to meet you, Luster.” Shining Armor offered her his hoof and they shook.

Discord flew over and gave the prince and princess each a hug with an arm. “Cadance, it’s always been too long - Celestia and Twilight and Luna send hugs and kisses and love and promises of princess sleepovers.” He turned to Shining Armor. “Shining Armor, you, me, and whoever wants to join us - a rousing game of O&O tonight. We have to catch up!”

“I’ll play.”

Everyone turned to Chrysalis who had an amused smirk on her face. She sighed and looked at the castle then to Cadance. “Cadance, a glittery crystal castle - how…on brand for you. It doesn’t have secret death traps like Celestia and Discord and Luna’s castle, right?”

“No, just lots of pretty decorations.” Cadance smiled.

Chrysalis nodded. “Perfect, I love it already.” She turned to Shining Armor, an eyebrow raised. “Shining Armor, it has been a long time.”

The prince swallowed but kept up a polite smile. “Hey…Chrysalis. Yeah, it…whew, how long has it been exactly?” He rubbed the back of his neck.

“A good thirty years. And just to clear the air, I know I look even more utterly ravishing in this form then I was in your wife’s form back then, but do try to control yourself. I’m too tired for anything to be awkward. Now let's go inside, I’m freezing!” She walked right past him.

Shining Armor stood there blushing with his jaw dropped while Cadance and Cozy Glow held back so much laughter that they were starting to cry. Discord was trying very hard to keep himself together for the sake of his friend but failing miserably. And Luster Dawn just sighed with a hoof to her forehead.

Shining Armor cleared his throat, and one of his eyes twitched. “Okay, so, I’m going to head out on patrol for the next three days. Discord, do you want to come?”

“Oh come on,” Cadance held back her laughter and nudged him, “it’ll be fine. She was just breaking the tension. She's really kind of nice to get to know, Shining Armor. You know, as herself and not as me.”

He pouted. “I don’t like this.”

“But it’s for our daughter and her new little student. Please?” Cadance nuzzled her head against his.

He sighed and smiled. “Okay.” He glanced to his daughter. “For you, Flurry.”

Flurry Heart hugged both of them. She flew over to Luster Dawn. "Come on, Luster, I’ll take you and Chrysalis on a tour around the castle. And I’m sure we’ll find Cozy Glow eventually.”

Luster Dawn smiled and nodded then trotted inside after her.

Discord sighed and stood with Cadance and Shining Armor. “It’s gonna be a dilly of a weekend, just so you know. But it won't be that bad. Tirek’s trip actually turned out pretty fun. Seriously - I owe Luna five bits because nothing exploded. Now let's all get inside and welcome Cozy and help Luster and humor Chrysalis and maybe eat some warm crystal berry pie because I'm hungry and cold!”

They started to head inside together. Shining Armor shook his head, but he was smiling a little. “Okay, but don’t egg on Chrysalis - the last thing she needs is encouragement. Let’s all just try to be adults.”

“I mean, I’m hopeless when it comes to that level of maturity but I’ll try to make an exception for you, buddy,” Discord replied.

“Thanks. Cadance?”

She was smiling a lot to herself. “I won’t encourage her…but if she makes another joke like that one, I can’t make any promises about resisting laughing.”

Shining Armor sighed, but he was still smiling too.

They all went in and prepared for a lot of hard work.





Once inside, Cozy Glow had just flown through halls at random - anything to get away from everyone. But she quickly realized that she was a bit lost in the huge castle of crystal that just kept going on and on. She sighed and started to walk instead. “Ugh, could this place be more bright and cheerful? Even Twilight’s castle in Ponyville wasn't this obnoxiously princessy.” She looked down. “And now you’re stuck here, Cozy Glow - living in the realm of the mushiest princess in a place full of crystal that’s covered in snow all year long and about to become a soldier. Where in the name of all that is bad did you go wrong?” She shook her head and rounded a corner.

She bumped into someone and fell down.

Cozy Glow shook her head then scowled at the creature in question. “Hey! Watch where you’re going! Don’t you know I'm a special guest of the princess?”

The creature was a mare with a dark maroon coat and a cropped mane and a black armored tunic. She had green eyes with a scar over one of them. And her horn was…broken.

Cozy Glow tilted her head at that sight. “Huh…I didn’t know unicorn horns could get like that.”

The mare looked down at her with an icy gaze. “Young ponies ought to watch where they’re going as well because it just so happens I’m likewise a special guest of the princess. And yes, horns can ‘get like this’ - aren’t you an astute and unfiltered little creature.”

“Don’t call me little!” Cozy Glow buzzed up into the air.

“And temperamental too. Hmm…” The mare eyed her, still unfazed. “The passion is helpful but too easy to wildly misdirect in your case.”

Cozy Glow scoffed. “Oh gee, talking to me like you know everything about me without really knowing me at all. What are you, another princess?”

“Oh no… I’m much more military minded than that. I heard you’re the same.” She smiled slightly.

Cozy Glow’s eyes went wide.

“Cozy Glow!” Luster Dawn called out as she and Flurry Heart rounded a corner from one end of the hall and raced over. “There you are.”

“Here they are!” From the other end of the hall came Cadance followed by Chrysalis and Discord and Shining Armor trailing behind. “Ah and they’ve already met!”

“Wow you two found each other fast!” Flurry Heart smiled.

Cozy Glow landed. "i'm sorry, what?"

A low laugh left the strange mare. “Captain Crown Princess Flurry Heart - always good to see you.” The mare saluted and then bowed to Flurry Heart. 

Flurry Heart saluted back and nodded her head.  “And you too, Commander Tempest Fizzle.”

Shining Armor stepped forward now. “Cozy Glow, meet commander Tempest Fizzle - she’s going to be your boot camp drill sergeant.”

“You’re kidding me.” Cozy Glow brought a hoof to her forehead, scowling.

“I’m afraid not - I’m not one for jokes.” Tempest shrugged. “And yes, we just ran into each other. You were right, Flurry Heart - she does remind me of you at that age. But a little different also. I’m eager to see what kind of solider she’ll be in the end.”

“Hey don't talk about me like I’m not here!” Cozy Glow yelled. “And I’m still gonna be me no matter what I do while I’m doing whatever with you. And I am not the second coming of Flurry Heart - I am not like a princess at all.”

“Wow, Flurry, you used to say stuff like that when your mom and I made you angry.” Shining Armor observed with a smile. “She really is like you.”

Cozy Glow gave him an absolutely black look.

He swallowed. “Er… sorry… never mind.”

Seething, Cozy Glow glared at everyone. “If this ‘boot camp’ is just going to be some thinly disguised princess training to make me a good little pony then I’m out.”

“It’s not - if you were getting Princess training we’d be sticking you with my mom,” Flurry Heart replied dryly. “Believe me, I had to do both at the same time - I know the difference.”

“Oh I think we could fit in just a few tea parties and etiquette lessons,” Cadance offered with a hopeful smile and bright eyes.

“Oh my gosh, can I just get five minutes alone without everyone staring at me waiting to decide my future!” Cozy Glow buzzed into the air and started to fly off.

She was stopped by a burst of magic from Tempest’s horn right in front of her.

She turned to see Tempest standing there looking down at her. “One of the first things we'll be learning is how to excuse ourselves properly. Soldiers do not run when a moment overwhelms them. They take a deep breath, think through the situation, and then hold ground, attack, or retreat as needed. A calm moment of retreat is acceptable and helpful, Cozy Glow. But an angry impulse to run away does no good for anyone.”

Cozy Glow was too stunned to speak for a moment. Then she blinked twice, her scowl faltering. “Who…who do you think…That’s not how… You can’t just…”

“Your educators in the past have been princesses and their friends and students. You’ll find my methods different.” She was still so calm yet her tone took on an even firmer quality. “I will not coddle or cower at your outbursts. I will lead you through them even if I have to hold your hoof while you kick and scream. Because you deserve to be your best self, young Cozy Glow. You deserve to rule over your powers and emotions and abilities and to let them bring you into your happiest life. This will not be an easy journey but it will be one you don't regret. And I will be here through all of it - I do not leave any pony behind. Do I make myself clear?”

Those green eyes were so piercing yet…they they were caring too. Tempest wasn’t like a princess but she wasn’t like a villain, and she was like both at once but also something all her own. Cozy Glow couldn't peg her down, and no response came to her mind. She just blinked a few times and nodded then sat down.

Tempest smiled a little more and her gaze softened slightly. “You’ll do fine, you know. I’m very glad to have you aboard.” She gave Cozy Glow a small salute. She turned to Flurry Heart. “Thank you for the fine recruit, Captain.” They saluted each other and Tempest bowed again. She turned to Cadance and Shining Armor. “Thank you for inviting me to see her, Princess, Prince - I’m afraid I have to get back to prepare the barracks now and to plan our schedule together.” She bowed to them then nodded to Discord. “Chaos Master, it's been a while - please give my regards to the Emeritus Princesses of the Sun and Moon.” She glanced at Chrysalis. “Queen Chrysalis - pleased to meet you. I’ve studied some of your military tactics from the past - very inspirational.” With a final salute to the room, her horn crackled and Tempest disappeared.

Chrysalis tilted her head. She glanced at Cadance. “Congratulations - I think you actually found a pony that can handle Cozy Glow just as well as Tirek and I did combined.”

“Tempest is great!” Flurry Heart nodded. “She’s tough but fair. And very smart. She really helps you find a sense of pride and joy in your life. She helps you grow up.”

Cozy Glow just sat there, looking down, eyes wide. She wasn’t scowling or frowning, just sitting and staring and thinking.

Luster Dawn stepped forward hesitantly. “Cozy Glow? Are you…”

She stood up, still not looking at anyone. “Is there a room somewhere where I can lie down? I’m tired.”

Flurry Heart’s smile wavered but she nodded. “Sure. I can take you—“

“Can you just teleport me there, please.”

Flurry Heart hesitated then nodded. She powered her horn and sent Cozy Glow away.

Luster Dawn frowned. “Flurry, where is that room? Something’s not right, I need to talk to her.”

“Just one floor up, the last room at the east end of the hall.”

“Maybe you should give her a moment,” Cadance stepped forward. “She might just need some time to herself to process everything. Children take change a lot harder than adults.” She smiled. “Why don’t we get some warm cider first, and we’ll show the rest of you to your rooms and then you can go talk to her.”

“I agree with this plan, especially the cider part.” Discord flew up and circled around them. “Just to be safe though, the guards put away the chariot under lock and key, right? She gets hold of that thing, and she could take off.”

“Heh,” Shining Armor grinned, “ever since Flurry Heart snuck out for that joyride as a teenager, they put every chariot away under lock and key.”

“Ah, then we’re all set! On to the cider!” Discord pointed forward. Cadance and Shining Armor lead everyone down the hall followed by the chaos master and Flurry Heart. 

Luster Dawn lingered at the back and Chrysalis came beside her as they walked. “I think I’ll join you when you talk to her. She really does need two creatures to work through her stubbornness so she can just say what’s on her mind.”

Luster Dawn smiled a little. “You know, Chrysalis, you've been really helpful during this trip. Thank you.”

“Hmm…” Chrysalis shrugged, “well I do remember something about how to maintain a functioning society - our little road trip group is just a small version of that. And besides, what’s the point of being difficult? I’m getting something I want at the end of all of this. Acting foolish would only keep my…friends…from getting what they want as well.”

Luster Dawn swallowed. “You know, I still don’t know if becoming a princess is at the end of all this stuff for me. But if it is, I think I could learn a lot from you. You’re a better leader than you know, Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis blushed a little then hissed. “Enough flattery. Just don’t go to Cozy without me.” She trotted ahead - Luster Dawn just watched her go with a smile.

Chrysalis came up beside Flurry Heart and her parents. “Flurry Heart, I imagine your mother has told you the story of our first encounter at her wedding many times. Would you like to hear the same tale but from my perspective? I really had some choice moments.”

“Yes!” Flurry Heart clapped her hooves together as Cadance giggled.

“Very well. It all started with your father who was so giddily in love he couldn’t tell his fiancee from a brilliant copy with a clear personality disorder….”

Shining Armor sighed deeply and Discord just patted him on the shoulder and shook his head with a smile.





After a brief refreshment, Luster Dawn followed by Chrysalis found their way upstairs and to the room Flurry Heart had mentioned. Luster Dawn knocked on the door. “Cozy Glow? It’s Luster and Chrysalis. We brought you some cider and sugar cookies. Can we come in?”

There was a sigh from the other side. “Whatever.”

Luster Dawn opened the door and they entered. They found Cozy Glow sitting in the middle of a big canopy bed staring up at the ceiling.

Luster Dawn set the treats down on her nightstand. “Would you like to take a tour around the castle grounds? Flurry Heart offered to show us round.”

“No…”

“What about playing O&O with Discord and Shining Armor?”

“Ugh pass…”

“Or we could take a walk in town.”

“Not happening.”

Chrysalis sighed and stepped forward. “I could continue to make awkward jokes about the time I almost married Shining Armor and you could watch him squirm?”

Cozy Glow hesitated. But finally she turned away on the bed. “That's okay. I’ll stay here.”

Chrysalis nudged Luster Dawn and pointed her toward the bed. Luster Dawn nodded and headed forward. “Cozy Glow, what’s wrong? Are you nervous about training? It’s only for two weeks. Then you can come back here to the castle. You’ll only be working with the guards on the weekends and the rest of the time you can explore and find hobbies and make friends.”

“I already have friends, I don't get why I should have to make more.” Cozy Glow tossed a throw pillow to the floor.

Luster Dawn climbed onto the bed and considered. “Are you nervous about trying?”

“I told you, I’m not nervous about anything!” Cozy Glow glared at her. “I just…I just…” She blinked a few times and some tears came to her scowling eyes. Luster Dawn frowned. Cozy Glow wiped the tears away and glared at her and Chrysalis. “You’re really going to leave me here tomorrow! Both of you! You’re just going to go! And Tirek’s already gone! What is the point of making friends if they just go away! What's the point in trying to be anything new if it all just changes!”

Chrysalis moved closer and tilted her head. “You knew we were going on this trip to all go our separate ways for a while. Did you want us to fail?”

“No! I mean…I don't know… But I didn't think we’d actually pull off this plan!” She held out her hooves. “We have managed to be totally incompetent at so many turns! So, yeah, I thought maybe we’d all give it up and just go back to Ponyville to live in the castle together! But Tirek really went away and the rest of you really will go too! And I don't know what to do here!” Her breathing was heavy.

Luster Dawn hesitated. “Cozy, maybe…if you’re this upset maybe you should come back to Ponyville with me and we can—“

“Absolutely not!” Chrysalis scowled and brought her face right up to Cozy Glow’s. “I will not let you do yourself such a disservice! You have one of the most brilliant evil minds I've ever encountered and you are going to put it to use for something good for yourself! You are not going to hide or avoid or make excuses. Cozy Glow. I know you’re scared - we are all utterly terrified! But you deserve to move on!” Her eyes flashed and her fangs were bared.

Cozy Glow sniffled, her scowl wavering. 

Chrysalis took a breath. “I will write to you.”

Cozy Glow and Luster Dawn blinked. “You will?” They said at once.

Chrysalis rolled her eyes but nodded. “Yes, I will. And you will write to me too. And you will write to Tirek and I’m sure he’ll write back. Okay?”

Cozy Glow nodded. She glanced at Luster Dawn. “Luster, will you write too…or whatever?”

“Of course!” Luster Dawn smiled. “I was going to write to all of you!” She hugged the little pony. “Cozy Glow, even if we’re not together, we’re still your friends and we still love and believe in you. And you'll be back visiting Ponyville before you know it. And you’ll all have so many great stories to tell.”

Cozy Glow wriggled and got out of her grasp. “Okay, okay, don’t get all sappy. Sheesh.” She took a breath. “I’ll stay. But can I still just have some time to myself up here alone.”

Luster Dawn nodded. “Of course. We’ll come get you when dinner’s ready. Then…maybe afterwards you’ll want to play O&O?”

“I’m joining, so it should be very awkward and amusing,” Chrysalis added.

Cozy Glow smiled a little. “Maybe.”

Luster Dawn smiled and nodded. She turned to head out.

“I’ll be there in a moment,” Chrysalis glanced at her. 

Luster Dawn opened her mouth, about to question her, when suddenly there was a small explosion outside and chocolate milk splattered against the window. From the courtyard they heard Cadance. “Discord, Flurry, you’re not playing chocolate milk fireworks, right?”

“Define playing!” came Discord’s voice back to her.

Chrysalis sighed. “You should probably go help deal with that. Honestly, Discord’s more likely to get us kicked out of the Empire than I am.”

Luster Dawn laughed then nodded and trotted away.

Cozy Glow eyed Chrysalis. “What?”

Chrysalis glanced to the side with a pout. “I’m going to miss you too, you know.”

“Oh don’t get sappy on my, Chrysalis, I was actually starting to think you were almost cool.”

“I mean it.” She bit her lip. “After I was expelled from the hive I…had no creatures to take care of anymore. But then Tirek and I had you to watch over.”

“Oh please, I was the one watching over the two of you and your shenanigans.”

“Not always.” Chrysalis smiled a little for a moment. Then she cleared her throat and went on. “I’m going to miss being someone who is around for you. I consider you…” she hesitated and grimaced but made herself say the words, “part of my brood, in a way.”

Cozy Glow’s eyes went wide then her look went dry. “I’m not your kid.” She blushed.

“I know that!” Chrysalis blushed too. “But you are a kid of sorts… and I have enjoyed being around while you’ve grown. I wanted you to know. I like that we found each other.”

Cozy Glow swallowed. “You and Tirek were the only grown ups I ever liked, you know. I’m glad we’ve been together too.” She shrugged. “You’re okay.”

“You’re okay too, Cozy Glow. And as a former military leader, I think you’ll be one of the most formidable soldiers in history.”

Cozy Flow smiled a little. “Really?”

Chrysalis smiled back. “Yes. I’m looking forward to sparing with you one day.”

Cozy Glow smiled a little more. She looked to the treats Luster Dawn had left her. “Do you want some cookies?”

Chrysalis blinked but nodded. “Yes…okay.”

Cozy Glow took a cookie and gave one to Chrysalis. “You know, I’ll totally deny this if you ever ask me in public but… I kind of wouldn’t mind growing up to be like you or Tirek or both.”

“Just…pick the stable parts of us to be like. The rest is a headache.”

“Yeah, like I could handle any more instability.”

They two of them shared a small not-so-evil laugh.





The next evening Chrysalis, Discord, and Luster Dawn all left the Crystal Empire, and Cozy Glow was alone in her new home for the first time. That night in her big bed in her crystal room she tossed and turned and there were flashes of nightmares until finally she woke up, breathing heavily. For a moment she was ready to get Tirek or Chrysalis or Luster Dawn, but then she remembered they were gone. She considered…and then flew out of the room and found her way to Flurry Heart’s room.

The protection princess was sleeping. Cozy Glow flew over to her bedside and nudged her. “Flurry Heart?” Flurry Heart continued to slumber. Cozy Glow pushed her harder and scowled. “Flurry Heart!” Flurry Heart tossed and snored but still slept. Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Flurry Heart!” she yelled and tossed a pillow at her. “Get up or I’ll ask your mom to do all the tea parties possible with us!”

Flurry Heart sat up with a start - she looked around, blinking and confused. “Huh? No, no tea party - I’m busy. Wait…what?” Then her eyes found Cozy Glow in the darkness. She used her horn to make some light. “Cozy? Are you okay?”

Cozy Glow hesitated then landed on the edge of the bed and shrugged. “I had a bad dream. It's not big deal. But I thought maybe if you’d had one two, we could deal with it together.”

Flurry Heart's smile softened. “I used to get nightmares a lot when I was younger. And even now sometimes. Auntie Luna says it’s because I care too much about so many things that my head gets overwhelmed, and the dreams are how my heart expresses it.”

“I don't think caring too much about others is my problem," Cozy Glow replied dryly.

“Maybe not - but you might just have a few things that you really care about a whole lot.” Flurry  Heart smiled.

Cozy Glow shrugged.

“Do you want a snack or for me to read you a story?”

“No. I’m not hungry, and the only stories I like are the ones Chrysalis tells about monsters and the hive and scary things in the night.”

“Hmm… well I like scary stuff too but it’s not the best for getting you to sleep after a nightmare”

“I don’t know.” Cozy Glow pouted and looked down. “Maybe it's just sleeping in that big room all alone. I'm not used to it.”

Flurry Heart smiled and moved over. “Would you like to stay here with me and Whammy?”

“Who’s Whammy?”

Flurry Heart held up the stuffed snail.

“You still sleep with a doll?” Cozy Glow smirked.

“Hey, Whammy is a great friend, and he helps a ton with nightmares.” She winked.

Cozy Glow shifted into the bed and Flurry covered her. The little pony yawned right away. “Okay, but we’re not brining this up to your parents, right?”

“No way - they’d act like it was so adorable or something. Not cool.” Flurry Heart settled in and yawned too.

“Yeah, grownups are always so sappy.” Cozy Glow closed her eyes.

“I’m glad to have a new friend around here, Cozy Glow.” Flurry Heart’s eyes closed.

Cozy Glow blinked. She watched Flurry Heart, her eyes wide, then moved a little closer and closed her eyes again. “Me too, Flurry Heart.” 

The little ponies fell asleep together.





Twilight and Luna always stayed up talking until late. And tonight Luna did not want the time together to end… mostly because she had decided that by the end of their night together she was going to say something direct to Twilight. But all too soon she saw Twilight yawning, barely able to keep awake. And Luna knew it was now or never.

“I’m going shut out my light, Luna. You can keep yours on though if you want to read.” Twilight settled against her pillows.

“Actually, I…” Luna blushed, “I wanted to say something, I think. I mean, I do but…My apologies, tis complicated.”

Twilight tilted her head. "What is it, Luna? Is it something about Sombra?”

“Nay,” Luna shook her head at the memory of their last interaction. “It’s about Chrysalis in a way…and what we talked about when we spoke on my first night here, in the throne room.”

Twilight blushed a little but nodded.

Luna smiled gently. “We agreed we both consider each other very special friends. And Chrysalis being almost ready to approach you for a similar relationship is what made me bring up the topic. I just…I want you to know that I am not looking for any additional suitors, and if any came to me I would turn them down…because I have you, as far as I’m concerned. And I hope one day that you will be of the same mindset regarding me even if we have some details to work out still.” She swallowed. “I love you in a special way, Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight just watched her with wide eyes, blushing considerably.

And then Luna felt far too wide awake to sleep. She stood up. “Er, I apologize for rambling a little. These days together have relaxed me quite a bit. I shall take a flight to calm my nerves. I shall see you tomorrow.”

“Luna…”

But Luna already had her wings spread as Twilight looked up at her, and then the alicorn was gone in a flash.

Twilight rested her head on her pillow and looked at the empty space where Luna had been. She laid her foreleg over it before sighing and trying to drift off to sleep.





The hour was late but Celestia was up - she was in Fluttershy’s backyard taking Argos out to do some business before bed. She yawned, enjoying the peace of the nighttime out here. And then she jumped when her sister appeared before her. “Luna? What are you-“

Luna sighed. “I may have just utterly humiliated myself in front of Twilight and pushed her too quickly to define our relationship, and now I am here because I could not then spend the evening lying next to her in bed.”

Celestia smiled and came forward to wrap a foreleg around her sister. “I’m sure it’s not that bad. Come inside with me and Argos. I’ll fix you some tea and then you can spend the night here with me. Okay?”

Luna nodded, hugging her sister back. She pulled back with a sheepish smile. “Are there any cupcakes or cookies inside by any chance?”

“No, but I believe there are some chocolate chip scones.”

“More than acceptable.”

The puppy came up and kissed Luna and Celestia. They laughed and petted him and then headed inside, the moon sister resting against the side of the sun sister.





The traveling group had left early in the morning for the next leg of their chariot ride, and Chrysalis sat in the backseat alone, just watching the landscape pass and change. Going from Tirek’s home in the south to the Crystal Empire in the north all the way to Sequestria in the west had added time to their journey that could have been saved if the destinations of the three former villains had been rearranged a little. But Chrysalis had requested to go to her new destination last - she wanted as few creatures and as little pomp as possible, the better to start an attempt at a fresh life and figuring out what she wanted for herself.

“So…” came Luster Dawn’s voice carefully, interrupting the changeling’s thoughts, “Are you looking forward to seeing Ocellus? I’m not how well you remember her…”

Chrysalis blinked. “Ocellus?” Where had she heard that name… It sounded like a common enough changeling name, but she had a recollection of hearing it long after her banishment from the hive. “Wait - that little changeling runt who went to the school of friendship? I’ve never been introduced. Why am I seeing her? I thought the new Hive Ruler was supposed to be meeting us there to—“ And then the realization clicked into place. She sighed deeply and brought a hoof to her forehead. “Oh Thorax, you couldn’t have done a more ridiculous job at replacing me even if you tried, I swear…”

“Hey, everyone at the hive loves Ocellus!” Discord chimed in from the front. “She’s really come into her own. Watching her grow up was sort of like watching Fluttershy grow up. She’s still quiet and kind and a little shy and bookish - but mess with her hive and she lays down the law in the name of friendship.” He smirked a little. “I think you’ll like her as queen.”

“I’m the only queen there ever needed to be.” Chrysalis pouted and slumped in her seat.

Luster Dawn smiled sheepishly. “I’m sure you’ll get along once you meet. She’s very ready to assist with transitioning you into the sea pony and hippogriff land. And Silver Stream will be helping too - Ocellus’ friend from the School of Friendship. She’s the official Ambassador from Seaquestria to Equestria.”

“All of this formality is ridiculous.”

“I know it's a lot.” Luster Dawn nodded. “But Tirek was just returning to his homeland, and Cozy Glow was just going to the Crystal Empire which is connected with Equestria. You’re going to an entirely different nation - there’s more protocols. But it’ll be very simple and quick once we get there.” She hesitated. “Are you sure you want Discord and I to leave as soon as possible? We could stay on a few days and make sure everything goes smoothly…”

“I’d like to make the break simple and clean. And the longer you stay, the more unnecessary attention I’ll gain.” Chrysalis looked out at the landscape again - they were over water now. “Don’t worry, I can handle myself just fine. This isn’t some monumental moment of growth for me or a heartwarming reunion. I’m just going somewhere to rest and think for a while. If anything, the extra solitude will do me some good.”

“Well, we’re at least staying for dinner,” Discord added as a large island with a mountain came into view, “They’ve got some great delicacies, and I’ve got to snap pictures anyway for Celestia.”

“You two and your ridiculous love,” Chrysalis grumbled.

Luster Dawn smiled and moved to the back seat. She kept her voice low. “Maybe being here will give you a chance to find some love too…”

Chrysalis blinked and blushed then looked away with a scowl.

Luster Dawn put a hoof on her shoulder. “But for now, just take some time for yourself. I think that’ll be a really good thing.”

Chrysalis sighed and some of the pout went away. She quickly cleared her throat and changed the subject. “Remind me again how the hippogriffs and sea ponies look? I don’t have them in my repertoire and I’d like to prefect the form as quickly as possible. It’s something like this, right?” She changed first into a hippogriff with black and teal feathers and a teal and while mane, and then into a sea pony with similar colors.

“They look great,” Luster Dawn assured. “But sometimes you can also just be yourself: I think they’ll like meeting you like that too.”

Chrysalis shrugged and transformed into her usual form. “Are we almost there so I can get this over with?”

Discord nodded. “Next stop, Eris!” He glanced over his shoulder. “And try to have some fun with this place, Chrysalis. Think of it as a taste of proper retirement - one you’ve earned.”

Her eyes widened and she tilted her head at him. But Discord just chuckled and turned back to flying the pigs.

Chrysalis sighed and watch Eris loom closer in the distance. She hoped this ludicrous plan for her future that she had agreed to would lead her to something worthwhile.





The chariot landed, and already Chrysalis was having some doubts. This place was so bright and sunny - and colorful pony-like creatures flew around everywhere laughing and singing. She tried to keep some hope that the underwater portion of this land would be less flamboyant.

“Discord! You’re all here! Yay!”

Discord turned and smiled at the sight of a familiar pink hippogriff waving frantically, beckoning them over. He hopped out of the chariot, and Luster Dawn followed with Chrysalis hesitantly bringing up the rear.

Silver Stream flew right up to Discord. “Was your trip great? Are you excited to be here? How is everyone in Equestria? Did you see Gallus before you left? Does he say hi? Can you tell him I said hi?”

Discord chuckled. “We’re all fine and happy to be here, everyone in Equestria is great, and yes I did see Gallus.“ He snapped his fingers - a dimensional portal appeared at his side that opened to show the knot hole in his thinking tree. Discord reached inside and pulled out a wrapped gift. “And he asked me to give you this.”

Silver Stream took the present and tore it open, her eyes sparkling. Inside was a snow globe of the School of Friendship. She giggled. “Look! It’s something on land but it’s in this water, and it’s got the stairs and everything!” She shook it up and watched the snow fall in amazement. “Ooo and now it’s winter! I love it!” She tucked the present away in her saddlebag and pulled out a gift of her own. “Will you make sure he gets this when you get back? I painted a picture of us at Mount Eris.” And indeed there was the picture of the mountains with a waving Silver Stream and a serious Gallus standing close.

Discord chuckled and tucked the painting away into a dimensional pocket then snapped it closed. “Absolutely.”

“Thank you!” Silver Stream announced. She flew up to Luster Dawn. “Luster Dawn! You’re here! We haven’t seen each other since you were just out of magic kindergarten and I was staying at the castle to help princess Twilight welcome Queen Skystar. You got so big! Amazing!”

Luster laughed. “Thanks, Silver Stream. It's nice to see you too.”

Silver Stream flew over to Chrysalis. She gasped. “Oh my gosh, and it’s you, it’s really you! Wait right there!” She flew away.

Chrysalis just stood there, wide eyed. “Well, that was odd.” She glanced at Discord. “And Discord, are you seriously sending little tokens of affection between her and whoever she admires in Equestria?”

“I’m an old romantic, what can I say.” He chuckled. “Besides, I like helping ‘the grandchildren.’”

“You’re insane.”

“No, I just think of all our friends as an extended family. And those two will be family to each other soon - Gallus proposed last spring.”

Chrysalis sighed and was about to go back to the chariot and seriously consider her current life choices when she paused. There was the sound of fanfare. Then Silver Stream reappeared and behind her, with a small crown upon her head and walking tall with a stoic look, came Ocellus.

Luster Dawn bowed and Discord gave a slight one from the waist. Chrysalis decided immediately that she would rather be cast off in the middle of the ocean all alone to succumb to the elements than even begin to make the gesture.

Silver Stream gestured to Ocellus. “Ta da! Presenting Queen Ocellus!”

Ocellus smiled a little. “It’s okay, Silver Stream, this doesn’t have to be so formal. They’re our friends.” She looked up at Discord. “It’s so good to see you, Discord.”

“Always a pleasure, Ocellus.”

“And Luster Dawn,” She came forward and touched hooves with her to shake. “I’m so glad you came. Twilight writes about you all the time. She’s so proud.”

“Oh thank you.” Luster Dawn blushed and smiled. And then she swallowed and gestured behind her. “And, erm…here’s Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis took a deep breath and stepped forward with her head held high.

Ocellus blinked at first but then resumed her proud and stoic stance.

“My,” Chrysalis managed, “you’ve certainly grown.”

“Yes. Growing has become a lot easier for the hive for the past generation,” Ocellus replied, unwavering.

Chrysalis scowled a little. “Are you here to assist my transition or to make passive aggressive comments about how I ruined your childhood?”

Ocellus pouted a little. “I’m here because Twilight asked me to be here. And because the hive doesn’t leave any changeling behind, even you.”

Chrysalis considered then smirked and bared her teeth with a light hiss. Ocellus blinked and swallowed. Chrysalis chuckled, head tilted. “Are you still afraid of me, little changeling?”

“I used to be. But now I’m not. And I’m not little either - I’m a Queen.” She took a breath. “So for all our sakes, let’s just work together to help today be a success - okay?”

Chrysalis hesitated, the smile gone. “Do all changelings feel such disdain for me as you do?”

“Not all…” Ocellus looked down. “Pharynx admires your military history and Thorax still genuinely hopes you’re happy.” She looked back up at Chrysalis. “I’m working on feeling that way too, so one day I’ll be as good and kind a King as he was.”

“Hmm…” Chrysalis considered her, “well, you stood up to me - that’s a start for being a good leader of the hive.” She didn’t bow but did give Ocellus a very slight nod. “Let’s go and meet the Queen of this place then.” She moved past the teal changeling.

Ocellus bit her lip. Silver Stream came beside her and smiled, and Ocellus smiled again too. Discord and Luster Dawn joined them and they all headed to the shore.

Fanfare sounded again, and out of the sea rose a palanquin holding Queen Skystar in her sea pony form. She changed into a hippogriff and came onto land. Ocellus bowed her head along with Silver Stream and the others. Chrysalis hesitated but then gave a slight bow of her head as well.

Skystar smiled. “I see our new guest is here, and her attendants too. Discord, good to see you again!” She shook with him. “Twilight’s student Luster Dawn - a pleasure!” She came forward and hugged Luster Dawn. Then she turned to Chrysalis, eyes bright. “And Emeritus Queen Chrysalis of the Changeling Hive. We’re happy you want to call Eris your home for a little while!”

Chrysalis hadn’t lost her capacity for displaying a Royal bearing. She nodded and replied, “I appreciate your efforts to accommodate my request. You have a truly…unique home. I am eager to be part of it.”

Skystar smiled more. “Of course! And we are happy to get to know a fellow shapeshifter. If you want to stay in your current form, we have accommodations ready for you on the mountain. Otherwise if you want to change into a sea creature of some kind, we have a place set up for you underwater too.”

“Today I will stay on land as myself, and in the future I will take the form of a hippogriff while on land and a sea pony while under water.” Chrysalis explained - she glanced at the bright and social atmosphere of Mount Eris again. “I would like to transition to living under water as soon as possible.”

“Hmm… if that’s what you want, absolutely!” Skystar nodded. “Oh, and we’ll be having a small dinner celebrating your arrival this evening on land.”

Chrysalis grimaced. “I appreciate the gesture, but I would prefer to be quiet about my sudden arrival.”

“Oh please come, Chrysalis!” Silver Stream flew up to her. “We made lots of great food and it’ll just be us and Skystar’s mom - My Aunt Novo. It’s really important to hippogriff’s to welcome creatures properly! Please, please, please!”

Chrysalis hesitated but finally sighed and relented. “Very well. Thank you for your efforts. But I’d prefer to spend some time alone before the dinner.”

“I’ll take you somewhere you can rest,” Ocellus offered and flew up.

Not seeing much choice in the matter, Chrysalis put on a resigned look and flew after her.

Luster Dawn smiled at Skystar. “Chrysalis is a little nervous. She’s happy to be here though.”

“It’s all right.” Skystar giggled as she watched the changelings go. “We sort of specialize in being a home for ‘fish out of water’ here.”

Silver Stream burst into laughter and Discord chuckled too.





Ocellus lead them to a large hut near the base of the mountain, fully furnished. “This is the diplomatic quarters. It’s where I’ve been staying. There are plenty of extra beds and fresh water. And, well…” she blushed a little and went into a room then came out with a saddlebag, “I brought a few things from the hive I thought you might like.” She took out a thermos of soup and some chocolates and a few cakes made of leafy greens. “One of our specialties now is making food with a lot of love - literally. Everything has some love added to it, and all the ingredients come from near the hive.”

Chrysalis hesitated then took a chocolate and ate. Her eyes widened and her horn glowed. She sighed deeply as she swallowed. “I feel…better.”

Ocellus smiled a little. “Good.” She took a deep breath. “As long as you’re here to feel better, I want you here and I want everything to go well for you. I have a lot of trouble trusting you. But I trust Twilight and she trusts you now. So I’m here to help if you need me.”

Chrysalis laid down on the sofa, examining her. “You’ve adopted the leadership style of ponies, haven’t you? No more unquestioned decisions and strict orders. Every new situations is considered and discussed by all and carefully handled, isn’t it?”

“It’s a better way to lead,” Ocellus replied simply.

“Hmm… perhaps.” She sighed and rested her head on a pillow. “Next time you see Thorax and Pharynx tell them thanks - they’ll know what it’s for.”

“I will.” Ocellus nodded, smiling a little. “I’ll see you at dinner Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis just yawned and closed her eyes. Ocellus left her.





The dinner was probably a small affair by Eris standards, but still a bit much for Chrysalis. Decorations, a lavish spread, a big welcome banner. Why every new event with other creatures needed to be a party she still didn’t understand. But she sat at one end of the table and picked at her food and let the others have their brief reverie… until Discord started doing his stand up comedy act for the table - the one he apparently still did at the hive once a month. At that point, she needed a break. She got up with her cup, pretending to need to refill it at the spring, and then headed down to the shore instead. At sunset the water was quite beautiful. She dipped her hoof in it - the temperature was pleasantly warm. She really had a feeling she’d feel better hidden in its depths for a little while. 

It was then she heard a rustling in the trees. She turned and hissed, ready for an attack on reflex. But the figure that came out of the bushes was Queen Novo in her hippogriff form. Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “Queen Novo? How did you find me?”

“Who said I was looking for you?” Novo smiled easily. “I just needed a break from the festivities. Skystar and Silver Stream, always with the parties ever since they were girls.” She sighed. “And of course I had to make sure you weren’t sneaking off for anything I should know about.”

“It would be nice if you could trust me,” Chrysalis countered.

“Trust is all fine and good - but it should be earned. Even if I’m retired as queen, I have to keep an eye on my kingdom’s safety,” Novo replied. She smiled a little. “Though I think you’re all right. I have a good feeling. I know what it’s like to be a queen in need of a break. For example, I need a chance to get out of this form. I really prefer fins to forelegs. Do you mind?”

Chrysalis tilted her head and shook it.

Novo nodded in appreciation and transformed into her sea pony form. She sat in the surf, looking at the sunset. “Franky I’m looking forward to having you here. I could use a more serious-minded creature like myself around Eris.” She raised an eyebrow. “You don’t sing do you?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Only when I’m about to embark on an evil scheme, and I have no intention of doing one of those in the foreseeable future.”

Novo laughed. “Good. Skystar and Silver Stream already sing enough for everyone on the land and sea put together.”

Chrysalis considered the water. “May I get your opinion on my sea pony form? This is a new transformation for me.”

“I’d be honored.”

Chrysalis blinked at the reply but then shook her head and transformed. She sat in the surf in a dark grey body with a green gossamer tail and fins. Her mane was loose in teal waves of a few different shades and her horn was shorter and swirled like a shell. 

“Hmm, impressive likeness.” Novo acknowledged. “I like your colors. You could probably go a little bigger with the tail fin though - you’ll need the extra power down there to work through the currents.”

Chrysalis made the change.

“There we go, now that’s a tail fit for a queen.” Novo winked.

In a strange turn of events, Chrysalis felt herself blush. She shook her head and changed back to normal. “Thank you for your assistance. I plan to start life here in the water.”

“Good, that’s where I stay too. More quiet and privacy. Maybe you’ll let me show you around sometime - I’ll take you on the fun tour of all the old battle sites and the best restaurants, and the place in the throne room where Twilight Sparkle almost stole the source of our power…”

Chrysalis snorted through her nose. “So that rumor is true?”

“Oh yes.” Novo nodded. “To be fair she was under a lot of stress, but it’s an event I remind her of sometimes in a joking way. No pony is perfect. I’ve made mistakes too…so has she…so have you… Doesn’t hurt to learn from them as we move forward.”

“I suppose.” Chrysalis sighed. “Do you think they’re missing us back up at the dinner?”

“Well, I hear Discord’s stand up can go on for a while but… I’m sure they’ve at least noticed we’re gone by now.” She changed back into her hippogriff form. “Shall we head back?”

Chrysalis nodded and moved alongside her as they turned away from the shore toward the mountain together.

“Maybe we can get lunch some time and continue getting to know each other.”

“I’d like that,” left Chrysalis before she could stop herself.

Novo laughed. “Great - my little section of the sea castle is nice and quiet. You’ll like it there.”

“Yes… perhaps I will.” 

They headed side by side back up to the dinner. And Chrysalis tired to ignore how much she suddenly liked Novo but found herself failing miserably. And the worst part of all was the realization that she wanted Novo to like her too.





The chariot was set to leave first thing in the morning. But Chrysalis couldn’t let it leave without a special sort of goodbye. She found Luster Dawn’s hut and entered it and was surprised to see that Luster Dawn was still awake.

“Chrysalis?” Luster Dawn blinked. “What are you doing here? Is something wrong?”

“I should be asking you that.” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “You should be sleeping.”

“I guess the trip has just been a little exciting for me, and now going home is too. And once I’m there I have to figure out for myself what I’m moving on to next.”

“Don’t tell him I said this, but I suspect Discord has some plans about that.”

“How do you know?”

“Because whenever you bring it up he gets one of those cheeky all-knowing looks on his face like he’s got a secret he’s dying to tell.”

Luster Dawn laughed. “Well, I hope his idea for me is a good one. But what do you need, Chrysalis? Is there anything I can help with?”

“Oh you’ve already helped far too much.” Chrysalis sat down, blushing slightly. “In fact you have utterly changed my life. And since it doesn’t appear to be for the worse, I can only assume it’s for the better.”

“Chrysalis, I’m honored I could—“

“Let me finish, please. I’ll never get all of this out otherwise.” She took a deep breath. “You are a good friend, Luster Dawn. And if you were to become a leader I think you would be the ideal one. And whoever you help next is fortunate to have you.”

Luster Dawn wiped a tear away, smiling so much.

Chrysalis turned to her, her look softening. “And I just wanted to say…I wanted you to be the first person to whom I say…” She scrunched up her face then quickly wrapped a hoof around Luster Dawn in a hug. “I love you!” She spat out the words, breathing heavily. And then she felt some love magic build inside of her…and then she gave the tiny pulse of magic over to Luster Dawn.

“Chrysalis?” Luster Dawn sounded stunned. “Did you just…?”

Suddenly Chrysalis felt strange and realized she was glowing. She pulled back and ran off into another room. “Yes I did! And don’t look at me! I don’t know what’s going to happen!”

Luster Dawn could see the glow in the room brighten and then fade. There was darkness there now. “Chrysalis? However you changed, it’s okay… And thank you for the love. I love you too. And if it’ll help, you can come out here with your eyes closed if you’re not ready to see yet.”

Silence, and then slowly Chrysalis moved out into the light with her eyes shut tightly.

Luster Dawn smiled.

“Is it bad? That’s all I want to know. Do I look like a pastel clown?”

Luster Dawn laughed. "Not at all. You look like you. Just a more complete you. I’m sorry, it’s hard to describe. It’s subtle.”

Finally, hesitantly, Chrysalis opened her eyes.

“There’s a mirror on the wall over there.”

She approached and looked. No pastel colors or glitter or eyes like gumdrops. Her colors were the same. But there were little differences. Her wings were whole and not tattered, her horn was a little straighter, her mane and tail were a little fuller and less ragged, and her legs…the holes were gone. She blinked as tears came into her eyes. “If…If I don’t change much more than this going forward, I will be satisfied.”

“I think you’re beautiful.” Luster Dawn offered.

Chrysalis hissed. “Just don’t tell Discord. When I see you off in the morning, I will change my form to look like I always have. I just…I wanted to try but I wanted to try with a friend first and I wanted that friend to be you and I wanted to do it now just in case I found anywhere here who I ended up wanting to try with.” She blushed very much and willed herself to shut up.

Luster Dawn smiled warmly. “It’ll stay between you and me.” She hugged Chrysalis. “Your love felt very warm and real and caring.”

“Don’t get sappy on me…”

“Okay.” Luster Dawn pulled back. “Have a good night, Chrysalis.”

"Good night, Luster Dawn. I look forward to the next time we meet.” With a nod Chrysalis left the room and stepped back into the cool night air. She looked down at herself for a moment and smiled contently. And then she went back to her room to rest.





The next morning after the chariot had left, Chrysalis laid low for a little while. She left the hut when all the pomp and circumstance had passed (and once she was sure Ocellus was gone). When she came out, she did so in her new form. She swallowed as she looked down at herself again. It wasn’t so different and no one here had seen her much - perhaps it would go unnoticed. At the very least she knew it wouldn’t be remarked on once she got to the shore and changed into her seapony form.

“Chrysalis? Is that you finally rising and shining?”

Chrysalis blinked and almost tripped forward in the sand at the sound of this greeting from Queen Novo. She looked over at a lagoon nearby to see the former Queen lounging in the sun.

“Er, yes.” Chrysalis righted herself and cleared her throat. “I wanted to be discreet. I was going to look for Silver Stream and see if she might direct me to where I’ll be staying underwater.”

“Oh I’m afraid Silver Stream went off with Ocellus to the hive. You know the young people - paperwork and professional responsibilities. And Skystar is busy holding court for a few hours.” She sunk lower in the lagoon, smiling more. “I can show you though. I’ve got absolutely nothing to do these days, and it is delightful.”

“Very well, I appreciate your help,” Chrysalis managed, coming closer.

Novo blinked and raised an eyebrow. “Say…did you get a makeover or is that new look a changeling trick?”

“I…” Chrysalis blushed as she sat down by the lagoon edge. “Love given by a changeling to others can affect a changelings natural appearance. This was a sudden shift last night - I’m still getting used to it.”

“I see.” Novo cleared her throat. “Did someone special bring that about?”

“No, no!” Chrysalis pouted and shook her head. “Just a friendly love shared with someone as I was saying my goodbyes.” She sighed and looked at her hole-less hoof. “I’m honestly just thrilled I didn’t become a neon colored mess of sparkles.”

Novo laughed. “I agree. I think your form is already beautiful - you just look a little more comfortable in it now.

Chrysalis’s eyes widened and she blushed more. “Yes, well, I…agree?” She looked down and pushed away some magic building inside of her. When she glanced up she was even more stunned to find Novo blushing a little.

The former queen swirled her tail through hotel water. “You know, before I take you down below, would you like to spend some time here? The lagoon water is always warm and I was just about to have a snack.” She clapped her hooves twice. A hippogriff appeared with a tray bearing two coconut halves with liquid in them and straws, and a variety of fruits. He bowed to the queen and departed. “The best thing about being retired - I still get all the queen perks, none of the headaches.”

“I can stay. Thank you - I am hungry anyway.” Chrysalis’s look of confusion was interrupted by a small smile. “And it has been a while since I was waited on.” She entered the water and changed to her seapony form. She took one of the coconuts.

Novo took the other and raised it up. “To new friends.”

Chrysalis hesitated but raised hers up as well. “To new…experiences.”

They clinked coconuts and drank.

“You know, we could get massages after this. My treat - your first day deserves to be memorable.” Novo winked at her.

Chrysalis felt herself unable to help smiling very much. She nodded. “You’re my kind of ruler, Novo.”

“I try.” Novo smiled more, eyeing her.

Chrysalis took a chance and eyed her back.





Discord and Luster Dawn were the only ones left for the ride back to Ponyville - and Luster Dawn spent quite a lot of the time sleeping. When she woke up, they were almost home. She came to sit in the front seat with Discord.

He smiled. “Would you like a little hot cocoa to perk you up? Maybe some breakfast too.”

“Just the cocoa please, Discord.” Her smiled was weak. “I’m not that hungry.” 

Discord nodded and snapped up the drink. “You know, you are a tremendously strong pony, Luster Dawn.”

She blinked. "Discord, I haven’t done anything so strong or great. I just helped three creatures who needed it and made some friends.” She yawned. “I honestly don't know why I’m so tired.”

“You’re tired because you formed a deep personal bond with those three - something that requires a lot of thought and heart and action. And because you just sent them off into the world and put your trust into them to do good with their new lives.” He smiled to himself. “I could never have done something like that with the girls if I'd been the one to reform them. All these years and I'm still a fixture at Fluttershy’s house. I’m just grateful she never needed to stray too far from Ponyville to find her calling in life. But you saw those three friends of yours needed to get away and you let them and helped them. I admire you, Luster Dawn.”

Luster Dawn sat there staring down into her cocoa with her lip wobbling and tears in her eyes. Discord’s eyes widened. “I miss them, Discord.” She sniffed.

He put an arm over her and patted her shoulder. “Hey, shh, it's really okay. They are going to be back here before you know it. And you’ll write. And listen to me - if anything comes up and you really need to see one of them, you come find me and I will teleport you there myself. Okay?”

She nodded, the tears slowed down. “Okay.” With a smile she sat up and held her cocoa firmly again. “Thank you, Discord.”

“Don’t mention it.” He winked. “Always happy to serve little ponies.” He smiled more. “I know I was going to drop you off at the Ponyville Castle but why don't you come to the Everfree Forest castle with me, huh? You can spend a couple of days amusing yourself while three doddering old magical relics entertain you. And we can brainstorm ideas for your new living arrangements.”

“Are you sure you wouldn't mind? I know you and Celestia and Luna have all been away from home the last two weeks. I don't want to keep you from catching up.”

“Nonsense! You’ll be a wonderful addition, trust me! And we can tell you embarrassing stories about young Twilight.” He chuckled.

Luster Dawn laughed a little too. “Okay, let’s go.”

Discord snapped the reigns and the pigs headed toward the Everfree Forest, which could be seen faintly in the distance.





When Celestia woke up the next morning at Fluttershy’s, Luna was already gone. She left a note saying she had returned to the Everfree Forest castle for some private contemplation. Since Luna being at the castle was exactly what was needed for the next part of Discord’s plan, Celestia went about helping Fluttershy with her morning chores around the sanctuary and taking care of Argos. The pup was a handful, but sometimes when he was sleepy Celestia would lift him up in her magic and rock him, and it was nice. Their little family was already very attached. She couldn't wait to bring him home so they could both see Discord again. 

But first there was an arrival happening at Fluttershy’s house that was very important to see to before heading home.

Fluttershy looked out of her window and gasped with a smile. “Oh, Breezy is here! The Cloudsdale chariot just landed in the clearing!”

“Perfect timing.” Celestia entered the living room. “All the chores around the sanctuary are done now. You’ll be able to just relax together and catch up.”

There was a timid knock on the door. Beaming, Fluttershy headed over and opened it wide. “Breezy! I’ve missed you!” 

There stood a young light blue pony with dark blue hair streaked with yellow. Her mane and tail were wavy and thick and short. She wore silver rimmed glasses and had a dark blue scarf over her head and a sunhat. She smiled at her Aunt. “Aunt Fluttershy, hello. I missed you too. Thank you for having me. Oh!” She gasped once her eyes met Celestia but then smiled again. “Hello, Auntie Celestia. It’s very nice to see you.” Her eyes brightened. “Is Uncle Discord here too?”

Celestia smiled more. “No, I’m afraid not. But he’s due back at our castle very soon, and I know he would love to see you. Fluttershy, would you and Breezy like to head there for tea now and to catch up?”

“Are you sure?” asked Fluttershy. “I know you and Discord and Luna are looking forward to everyone’s homecoming.”

“I insist.” Celestia winked. “I think everyone will enjoy a good visit.” 

“In that case, we’d love to.” Fluttershy turned to Breezy, tilting her head at the hat and scarf. “Breezy, is sunlight still hurting your eyes?”

She nodded. “Yes. They’ve gotten more sensitive to it. Usually I go outside on cloudy days or in the evenings, but I wanted to get to you as soon as possible today.”

Celestia’s eyes hazed. "Let's all head over now - there’s plenty of shade along the forest paths. And you can help me walk Argos.”

“Who’s Argos?”

Celestia opened the back door. “Our new puppy! Surprise!”

He dashed inside and Breezy’s whole face lit up as he raced up to her and kissed her. She laughed. And pretty soon the group was out the door and on the way to the castle.





Discord and Luster Dawn finally landed outside of the Everfree Castle and disembarked. Discord let loose the pigs and snapped up some oats and veggies on the ground for them. He led her inside. “Come on - I’m not sure if Celestia and Luna are back yet but…” They walked in on Luna with her mouth stuffed full and a plate of chocolate chip cookies in front of her. “Hey, sis…everything okay?” Discord asked with a hesitant smile.

Luna swallowed and quickly cleaned herself up and sent away the cookies. “Yay and verily!” Her smile was wide and nervous. “I was just having a snack. Heh… Luster Dawn, so good to see you!” Luna trotted over and shook hoofs with her (almost lifting Luster off the floor).

Discord smiled a little more and decided he would ask for the details of whatever the crisis was later.

“And Discord, welcome home, brother!”  She dove at him in a big hug and Discord hugged her back.

“Ah, I've missed random alicorn hugs. Speaking of which, is Tia back yet?” He glanced around.

Luna let go of him and shook her head. “Not yet I’m afraid. She ended up staying with Fluttershy for the last weeks while I stayed with Twilight.” She cleared her throat. “I’m sure she’ll return soon…”

“Discord?” There was the sound of the front door closing and then Celestia entered the room. She blinked at the sight of the draconequus and smiled.

The chaos master’s whole face lit up. “Tia!” 

They both tried to teleport over to the other but ended up on opposite sides of the room. They laughed and tried again only to end up right back where they were. Then Discord just rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers - Celestia was cradled in his arms. “There we go, perfect! I have very much missed you.”

She kissed him then pulled back. “Me too.” They shared a nuzzle for a moment. Then Celestia glanced at Luna and teleported herself to standing. “Welcome back, Luna. I hope you had a pleasant trip and night.” She turned to Luster. “And Luster, I’m so glad you stopped by. It’s perfect timing really - you can meet someone.”

Luster Dawn blinked. “Oh! If you have guests already, I don't want to -"

Discord sighed with a grin. “Luster, you’re not a ‘guest’ here, you’re family. And so are the creatures who I suspect are here. So it all works out. Okay?”

She nodded, smiling sheepishly.

Then Fluttershy and Breezy came forward into the room.

“Breezy?” Luna tilted her head. “I did not know you would be visiting us.”

“Actually she’s going to be staying nearby for a while,” Celestia smiled.

Discord's eyes brightened again. “Ah, two of my favorite girls in the world! Fluttershy!” He wrapped around her in a big hug. “And Breezy!” He got down on all fours to look right into her eyes. “Did you enjoy meeting your new little cousin?” Just then Argos raced into the room, running around, licking Celestia and Luna.

Breezy laughed. “He’s wonderful, Uncle Discord - I love him already!” The puppy ran up to her and Breezy patted his head. He instantly calmed down and started to kick his back leg and doze off.

Discord flew up and gestured across the room. “And Fluttershy, you know Luster Dawn of course.”

“Oh yes!” Fluttershy waved. “It’s very nice to see you, Luster Dawn.”

“And Breezy, you have to be introduced.” Discord landed and gestured for Luster Dawn to come closer. The little pony complied. 

Luster Dawn waved. “Hi, I’m Luster Dawn. I’m Princess Twilight’s student. Nice to meet you.”

Breezy swallowed and looked down shyly but then glanced up and replied. “I’m Breezy - Fluttershy is my Aunt. It’s nice to meet you too. Did you have a nice adventure with Uncle Discord and your friends?”

Luster Dawn nodded. “Yeah, but I’m just happy to be back home now. Well, back here. I kind of don’t have a home at the moment - or I do, I just need a new one. It's complicated.”

“Oh, I understand.” Breezy shrugged. “I’m between things a little myself. I just finished school and I’m going to be staying at Aunt Fluttershy’s cottage and helping her with the animal sanctuary while I figure out what I want to do next.”

“Heh, wow, I’m trying to figure out the same thing for myself.”

Their smiles grew.

“Well, if you need any help figuring out your plan I’d be happy to listen and offer suggestions,” Luster Dawn offered.

“Thank you. I’d be happy to help you too.” Breezy nodded. “And I hope you find a place nearby to live soon.”

Discord could hardly contain his excitement. He looked to Celestia who held back a laugh and nodded. Then Discord looked to Fluttershy and winked at her. She nodded back to him.

“Actually,” Fluttershy stepped forward to the girls, “Celestia and I were talking, and there really is so much work to do around the sanctuary, and I want Breezy to have time for other things too so… we were wondering if you might like to come and live in my cottage, Luster? There’s room and in your free time if you could help with the animals I'd be very grateful. And Breezy, then you wouldn’t have to worry about taking care of any of them during the brightest hours of the day.”

When Luster Dawn raised an eyebrow, Breezy shrugged. “My eyes are a little sensitive to sunlight. I prefer being outdoors in the evenings and at night.”

Luna raised an eyebrow, and Discord and Celestia both noticed. “I didn’t know that, Breezy.”

“Oh, yes, Auntie Luna - it wasn’t so bad when I was younger but now I just prefer cloudy days or nighttime.”

Luster Dawn smiled. “I’d be happy to help, Fluttershy. But I can't ask to live with you. I know you and Breezy are quiet ponies who like your privacy. And I’d just prefer to find a place for myself, especially after living in Twilight’s old castle for so long.”

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy prompted.

Luster Dawn nodded.

Breezy swallowed. “I understand what you mean, Luster. I’ve always wanted to find a place for myself. I thought about looking in Ponyville but I want to be near the sanctuary.”

“I wouldn’t mind being a little outside of Ponyville - I’ve been the center of attention living in that castle and I’d just like to try having a normal life.” Luster Dawn sighed.

Discord had been pondering ever since Luster Dawn had turned down the offer to live at Fluttershy’s cottage. But now his eyes widened and he snapped his fingers as an idea came. A butterfly made of a stick of butter accidentally appeared - he snapped it away then went over to Celestia and whispered something to her. She considered then smiled and nodded. He hugged her then flew over to the girls. “You know, I might have a fun proposition for you both. You see, Celestia recently created a very elaborate treehouse near the edge of the Evergreen Forest by the sanctuary for Fluttershy or I to use for sleeping if we have to spend time with the nocturnal animals. But there's a lot of room in it - more than enough to house a few creatures. Would you girls be interested in moving in together? You could take care of it for us when we’re not around.”

Luster Dawn's eyes widened. “Discord, I couldn’t ask—“

“Before you continue, remember, you’re family.”

Luster Dawn smiled. She glanced at Breezy. “If you’d like to live there alone I understand. I get what it is to be shy and need privacy. I spent the last few months with no privacy in the castle actually, heh.”

Breezy smiled. “Actually, I…I’d like someone around. I’m not very good at making friends but you seem nice. It would help to have someone to try out new things with too.”

Luster Dawn smiled. She looked to Fluttershy. “Is it really okay, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Of course, I think it’s a wonderful idea!”

Luster Dawn hugged Fluttershy, and Breezy hugged Discord. 

“Huzzah!” Luna smiled. “A perfect solution!”

“Almost…” Celestia grinned. “There’s one more piece to everything.”

Luna raised an eyebrow. 

Discord flew over to Breezy. “Breezy, dear, tell Auntie Luna some of your recent hobbies. She hasn't been to Cloudsdale to visit you in a while.”

Breezy blushed and shrugged. “Oh, um… well, I like animals of course like Aunt Fluttershy - I always have. Bats are my favorite actually. And I like to study history. And I like to write scary stories. And I like to study the stars.” She blushed more. “I’ve always admired your lunar magic very much, Auntie Luna, even though I’m not a unicorn.”

“You don't have to be able to do magic to understand my kind of magic better.” Luna swallowed, holding her breath, eyes wide. “I wish I had known, Breezy. We could have written to each other.”

“I was never sure what to ask about exactly.” She shuffled on her hooves.

“You know,” Discord shrugged, “I think a great solution to this whole situation would be Luna offering to give you some lessons directly - maybe in the evenings sometime. Maybe it would help you figure out what you want to do next, Breezy.”

Breezy’s eyes sparkled. “Could I really do that, Auntie Luna?”

Luna had to wipe away a tear quickly - she smiled and nodded. “Yes! Yes, indeed! I would like such company a great deal!” 

“Me too!” Breezy flew over and hugged her. “Thank you, Auntie Luna!” Luna hugged her in return.

“Well, now that that's settled,” Discord snapped to make a table appear with snacks and tea. “How about we all have something to eat - and Luster and I can regale you all with the tales of our journey.”

Everyone nodded and headed over to take a seat.

Then there was the sound of the front door opening again. Heads turned - Twilight entered the room.

Luna blushed completely.

Celestia noticed and instantly trotted forward with a smile to intercept their guest. “Twilight! What a nice surprise! Er, we were all just sitting down to tea - would you care to join us?”

Twilight smiled but shook her head. “I really need to get back to the castle. I just wanted to say welcome back to Discord and Luster.” She nodded to them and they waved. She blinked as she saw the other guests. “And hi Fluttershy and Breezy! Welcome!” They waved back to her. Twilight cleared her throat. “And I wanted to talk with Luna for a moment.” Her eyes went to the moon pony.

Luna swallowed and put on a smile. “Er…of course. Let’s go to my room.” She blinked and blushed. “I mean, let’s go to your usual room!” More blushing. “I mean…the library, let’s go there.” Cringing internally she teleported them away.

Celestia sighed. Discord flew over beside her. “Everything okay there?” He whispered.

“Luna’s a little smitten with Twilight and finally told her so directly. I think Twilight was a bit surprised.”

“Hmm, that explains the cookies.”

Celestia raised an eyebrow.

He smiled. “I’ll tell you later.” He kissed her forehead. “Come on, let’s eat. I’m sure they’ll be fine.” He squeezed her hoof. “I really did miss you a lot.”

She kissed his cheek. “I missed you a lot too.”

Holding hand and hoof they headed back to the table to join the rest of the group.





In the library Luna stood very still and tried not to feel like a ridiculous mess. Twilight sat down before her, smiling shyly. “I was surprised you didn’t come back to the castle this morning.”

Luna took a breath. “I just felt…perhaps you needed some time. And there were tasks to complete here, and…”

“I'm sorry.”

Luna blinked and looked to her.

Twilight glanced down. “I didn’t mean to respond with…shock like that. It just happened. I hope I didn't hurt your feelings.”

Luna shrugged. “I was a little confused and overwhelmed. But not hurt. You did nothing wrong.”

“Love - the kind between two ponies - is not a magic I have a very good handle on. It’s always felt a little slippery to me.”

“You don't have to explain—“

“But I want to.” Twilight looked to her again. “Because I want you to understand that the relationship we have, it’s not something I could see escalating in the ways most ponies escalate relationships…but I like it for what it’s become. I like being near you and talking and spending time together. I like waking up together. I’m happy with you, Luna. And I actually felt a little relieved when you said you weren’t looking to have a partnership like that with anyone else. I was never looking for a partnership like that to begin with but… somehow I found you.” She smiled. “Luna, I love you too in a special way.”

Luna blushed very much, her eyes wide. “You understand my sentiments then. You agree that we… And I haven’t caused a problem for us?”

Twilight laughed. “You did not cause a problem. And I understand. And I do agree.” She swallowed. “If you’re okay with the way we’re together right now - without weddings or foals or a lot of grand displays - then I’m okay too.”

Luna smiled as well. “I feel a little more passionate about the subject but I've also always been a very private pony, Twilight. I'm certain we could find a very good middle ground if you are willing to try.” Luna held out her hoof.

Twilight nodded and held out hers to shake.

Then Twilight leaned forward and very quickly popped a small kiss onto Luna’s mouth. She pulled back blushing considerably.

Luna blushed considerably as well with a small happy smile.

Twilight cleared her throat. “Do you want to go downstairs and join the others?”

“Oh, er,” Luna blinked and snapped out of a moment of reverie. “Yes! I would like that very much! Shall we sit together?”

“I think that would be nice.”

They shared a small laugh then teleported back to the throne room to join the party.





It was a while before everyone went back to their homes and rooms and got settled. And by the time Discord had the pigs back in the chaos realm and Celestia had the puppy walked and Luna had finished gushing to Celestia about her progress with Twilight, it was nightfall.

The moment Celestia headed into bed, Discord wrapped his body around her in a big hug. She laughed, hugging him back as best she could. “You really did miss me.”

“You don't know the half of it.” He cuddled her. “I just can’t sleep alone anymore. I barely rested for that entire trip. I feel so much better with my favorite soft mare in my arms.”

She sighed happily. “I feel better too. I was able to fall asleep while you were gone but every night I’d roll over and not feel you there, and then I’d wake up.” She nuzzled his chest.

“We’ve absolutely spoiled each other.” He chuckled.

Celestia laughed. She pulled back a little to look into his eyes. “The puppy helped a little. It’s nice, having a small one around who needs you. Raising him is fun.”

"And raising him together is absolutely delightful.” He smiled more. “Is Argos still sleeping in Luna's bed each night?”

“She sets up pillow for him and everything. I don’t think that dog bed we got him will ever get used.”

“Wily scamp. The three of us will spoil him too. Just a big family of creatures who have everything they could ever want.” He touched her face. “Are you sleepy?”

"Not at all really. I’m enjoying cuddling and talking.”

“Want me to pull out the pictures I took and we can look at them together? As long as we're both feeling like a late night?”

Her eyes sparkled. “Yes! I love foreign lands and new adventures.” 

Discord snapped and made the photos appear floating over their heads. They looked up at them together. “So we’ll start with pictures of our time on the way to our first destination. Me, Luster, and those three in chariot for days - look at Cozy Glow slap-fighting Chrysalis and Chrysalis trying to trip Tirek and Tirek looking to the sky like he’s not sure how he ended up cursed to be there.”

They laughed and cuddled in close as more pictures appeared and moved and Discord recounted everything. And eventually in the small hours of the morning they fell into a deep and restful sleep in each other’s arms. A new part of their life was starting and they were so content to be heading forward into it together and with all their loved ones too.
> Chapter 10: Reunions
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

One year later…

A year in Ponyville could go by so fast - and Luster Dawn was delighted by how fun and challenging and rewarding this past year had been. Some minor new threats to the land of Equestria had arisen, and Luster Dawn had handled some of them successfully (as part of not overwhelming Luster by treating her like a princess-in-training, Twilight had decided on a more gradual approach to having her student confront the forces of disharmony). And outside of heroics, Luster Dawn had made some good friends at the School of Friendship: like spunky Brunhilde the yak, and smart Rex the griffin, and chatty Labellum the changeling, and shy Torch the dragon, and brave Marina the hippogriff. They didn’t all go on adventures together all the time like a certain purple pony and her friends had done in years past, but sometimes a few or all of them would get together, and lessons in friendship would eventually happen. 

Luster Dawn spent a lot of her time with her best friend Breezy - Fluttershy’s niece. Their relationship and experiences together reminded Luster Dawn a lot of the royal pony sisters back in their early days learning about friendship and magic. Especially since Luster Dawn herself was so energetic and adventurous - like the former sun princess - and Breezy was quiet and intelligent - like the former moon princess. Speaking of which, Breezy and Luna really did get along quite well as teacher and pupil. Breezy often spent evenings at the Everfree Forest castle to learn from Luna about lunar magic and constellations and astronomical forces. But Breezy always returned to the treehouse she shared with Luster Dawn at the edge of the Everfree Forest overlooking Fluttershy’s animal sanctuary. Together they had fixed the place up quite nicely. And they both frequently helped Fluttershy with her animals too.

Actually, a year was quite a bit longer than the amount of time Breezy had originally been supposed to stay. She had put off a date to return to Cloudsdale over and over… but finally she had reluctantly agreed to go back. Luster Dawn could see her hesitation so clearly, and she didn’t want her friend to go, but she didn’t want to make her stay. She knew Breezy had to make her own choice. And whatever that choice was, she would support her friend.

Before Breezy left though, Luster Dawn insisted that the pegasus attend the big reunion party at the Everfree Castle. For the first time since their parting, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow were going to see each other in person along with a lot of other friends, like Princess Cadance and the newly coronated Princess Flurry Heart. And there would be a sleepover too. Breezy didn’t like big parties, but Luna would the hosting the sleepover, so Luster Dawn was sure Breezy would enjoy the event.

And if afterwards Breezy decided to stay around Ponyville for even longer, all the better.

Right now the two friends were set to have a nice afternoon tea party with Fluttershy. Luster Dawn happily trotted over to the cottage after her classes and up to Fluttershy’s door. She patted a troop of bunnies on the head as she entered then closed the door behind her. “Fluttershy? Breezy?”

“Luster, hi!” Breezy popped her head out of the kitchen and flew over to her friend with a happy smile. “How was school today?”

Luster smiled. “Great! We got a lot of fun history lessons about Princess Twilight and her friends. And we got to bake cakes as a craft project. Oh, and everyone says hi!” Breezy made appearances sometimes with Luster Dawn to hang out with the other students.

Breezy smiled a little more and pushed up her glasses. “Please tell them hi back.” Her eyes went down a little. “And, um…goodbye if I don’t see them before I go.”

Luster Dawn frowned a little too. But then she smiled again and tried to move the conversation along. “And how were lessons with Luna last night?”

“Wonderful!” Breezy’s eyes lit up a little. “I never had a teacher who was so gentle and understanding and also passionate. I learned more about tracking the movements of distant stars and all the purifying powers of moonlight. It’s a very unusual school of magic. I hope one day I can find a student of my own to teach it to.”

“I think anyone would be lucky to have you as a teacher," Luster added.

Breezy smiled more and blushed.

Fluttershy entered from the kitchen, a tea tray on her back. “Hello, Luster! Are you girls ready for our tea time? Breezy helped me make a lot of snacks - especially someone’s favorite: lemon squares. And using Discord’s recipe.” She winked at Luster Dawn.

Luster Dawn’s smile brightened. “hat sounds amazing! Thank you both!” She gave Breezy a quick hug and Fluttershy too then used her magic to set the tray down on the table and pull out their chairs.

All three mares took their seats.

Fluttershy began to pour for them.

“Auntie Fluttershy?” Breezy asked. “Are you sure you don’t want to come to the castle party with us? Discord said you’re always invited if you change your mind.” 

Fluttershy’s smile grew. “Oh, I’m afraid that party will go too late for me. You know I like to go to bed at sundown these days, Breezy. And besides, I’m better at being around mythical historical figures one at a time than all at once.” She served each girl a lemon square. “But I’m sure you’ll have a nice time.”

“Okay.” Breezy’s smile wavered for a moment.

“And remember, Luna will be there - and me too.” Luster added. “And I promise, Luna’s slumber party will be fun. But if you really want some quiet time, you and I can spend the night in her room instead of in the library with the others. I already asked.”

Breezy smiled more and nodded in appreciation. “Thank you, Luster. I…think it’ll be nicer to be with everyone though.”

“I got a letter from your dad earlier, Breezy,” Fluttershy started. “He's going to come here to escort you home. He said to let him know if you want him to rent a chariot to carry all of your things back to Cloudsdale… but I hope you’ll leave a few things here too. You’re always welcome to visit whenever you want, you know.”

“I know. Thank you, Auntie Fluttershy.” Breezy put a foreleg around her aunt and hugged her. Fluttershy hugged her back.

Luster Dawn looked on and hoped very much again that Breezy would decide to stay.





In a large chariot soaring high over Equestria flew the royal family of the Crystal Empire and a little familiar pony who wasn’t quite so little anymore. Cozy Glow wasn’t a full grown mare yet but she had gained a few inches in height, and her wingspan had increased. She still kept curls in her mane, but now she pinned them back with crystal barrettes instead of ribbons. And she wore a small yoke with the symbol of the Crystal Empire royal guard. She stood at attention in the carriage with a stern expression, a large crystal chest beside her. 

Flurry Heart - wearing a crystal tiara these days as Crowned Princess - sat across from her and kept making goofy faces.

In the opposite seat, Cadance and Shining Armor looked on, trying not to laugh. Cadance sighed. “Flurry, come on, quit trying to distract her from her job. She’s the official guard of the dragon egg we’re bringing to Twilight while we’re in flight, and she’s taking it seriously.”

“But she shouldn’t take it TOO seriously!” Flurry Heart assured. “That’s what you two would always tell me about my guard duties, right? I don’t just want her to stand silently staring at us the whole time - she deserves to relax and have fun.” Her eyes went back to Cozy Glow. “After all, you’re not just a junior member of the guard - you’re also my friend. And basically my little sister at this point.”

Cadance and Shining Armor shared a small, special smile.

For just a moment Cozy Glow’s stern gaze wavered and she blushed slightly.

Flurry Heart sighed. “Okay, I’m sorry, I won’t try to distract you. But once we land at the Everfree Forest castle and give that mysterious dragon egg from the frozen north that Tempest and Ember found to Twilight, I really want you to take some time off duty and relax. Just have a good time…see your friends. Okay?”

Cozy Glow hesitated. “Yes, Princess.” Then she spoke, ‘casually’. “I-I mean, whatever, Flurry Heart. It’s not like it’s a big deal. Tirek and Chrysalis and I have been writing to each other this whole year, after all. What’s so different about seeing each other?”

Flurry Heart smiled more. “Well…I guess you’ll all have to see when you get there. I’m sure Tirek and Chrysalis are both wondering how it’ll be too. But I’ll be there with you the whole time, and so will Luster Dawn.”

A small smile came to Cozy Glow’s face. “Yeah, well…you're not terrible to hang out with. And I really want to see Luster again.” She held up her head. “I mean, so she can be impressed with me. If I’m a guard and your fake sister or whatever, then I’m practically royalty now.”

“You definitely have enough confidence to be a princess,” Shining Armor offered. “I’m sure Luster and the others will be really impressed.”

“They’ll love getting to reconnect with you,” Cadance added.

Cozy Glow nodded and resumed a professional stance beside the chest. She brought a hoof to her forehead in a salute. “Once we disembark the carriage and hand over the egg I’ll be off duty like you asked, Crowned Princess. But I think I’ll stay on call just in case. This little egg came a long way and has been frozen for a long time, and I won’t let anything happen to it.”

Flurry Heart nodded. “Thank you, Junior Private Cozy Glow.”

Cozy Glow lowered her hoof and stared ahead, unflinching.

Flurry Heart looked out of the window and her eyes brightened. The Everfree Forest was officially below them - they were almost there.





Chrysalis and Queen Novo were traveling by chariot — but through water instead of air. Chrysalis preferred this mode of travel greatly. The water was cool, there were no bumps from hitting clouds, and she enjoyed the dimness of the water more than the brightness of a clear sky. And of course, she knew Novo liked to be in seapony form as often as possible. Chrysalis had grown accustomed to remaining a seapony as well. 

Though sometimes the two of them spent time in a private lagoon with Novo in her seapony form and Chrysalis in her changeling form. Novo was fond of seeing all of Chrysalis’s potential forms and Chrysalis was fond of showing them to Novo. They found it very easy to spend a great deal of time together talking and doing other things.

But for most of this trip, even though they were traveling alone with just a few dolphins pulling them, they hadn’t talked much at all. Chrysalis had kept very busy looking at the scenery in fact, biting her lip.

Novo sighed finally. “Chrissy…which thing are you anxious about exactly? Or is it all of them?”

Chrysalis blushed then pouted at her. “I told you, do not call me that name while we are on this trip. If the others hear—“ She blushed more.

Novo smirked a little. “The others aren’t here, and we’re not technically on our trip until we reach land. And I was just curious…”

Chrysalis swallowed. “Of course I’m nervous about seeing Tirek and Cozy Glow again, and about them seeing me like this. They don’t know that I look different since the last time they saw me.” She glanced down at herself and recalled her new changeling form. Indeed, the effects of Luster’s love had lingered, and over the last year combined with Novo’s love, Chrysalis’s wings were bit larger and shimmered slightly, her mane and tail were longer and curled at the ends, and her dark coat was a bit shinier. “And I’m nervous about seeing all the others and having a sappy fuss made over me. And…yes, I’m nervous about the ‘other thing’ as well…” she added very softly.

Novo looked down. “If the answer to ‘the other thing’ is no, it’s okay. You can tell me. I understand - it’s not for everyone.”

Chrysalis sighed. “It’s not…I… I’m sorry, I just wasn’t expecting ‘the other thing’. I want to give you an answer. I promise I will soon.”

Novo touched Chrysalis’s foreleg on the seat. “I just want you to be happy.”

Chrysalis smiled then spoke very softly. “I know. I wish the same for you as well.” She didn’t move her foreleg away. 

Novo smiled more. “They’re all going to think you’re gorgeous - you know that, right?”

Chrysalis snorted. “Well, I should hope so.” She held up her head, blushing. “I am royalty and the consort of royalty after all.” She glanced at Novo. “And you’re sure you’re comfortable being in your hippogriff form at the party? If you’d rather spend time in the lake…”

“I’d rather spend time wherever you are.” Novo winked and laughed.

Chrysalis blushed and resisted an embarrassing yet delightful urge to giggle.

They stayed touching as the shore came into sight and the chariot broke the surface.





Tirek had chosen to take a small caravan over land to get to their destination in Equestria. Flying was faster of course, but he preferred to have some extra time traveling on this trip to think about some things. And also a new develop regarding a very special creature to him made him want to choose the safety of staying on the ground.

Rain Shine was lying on the seat across from him, dozing. He watched her as the caravan moved into the forested wilds of Equestria, light and shadow playing over her face and form. He blushed and swallowed and sighed. She hadn’t needed to come so far - he had encouraged her to stay either at Scorpan’s palace or with the other kirin and rest. But she had assured him she didn’t want to be away from him during this time. And besides, she wanted to meet his friends. And she was not so frail - males always worried too much, she had said.

Tirek smiled. He enjoyed her strength, her conversation, the calm way she expressed herself until something truly riled her and she became all flames and ash. Then he would help calm her down the way he used to calm down Chrysalis and Cozy Glow, or the way they had helped him calm down whenever he’d gotten a little overloaded with power. Rain Shine was a grounding creature to be around. And he was thankful to have her as a partner - and soon more.

The caravan went over a few bumps along the forest floor. Rain Shine stirred then blinked open her eyes. “Tirek?” She stretched and raised her head. “Are we there yet?”

“Close,” he assured. “Do you want us to stop and rest or anything? I could make you something to eat or drink. Or are there too many bumps in the road? We could go around the forest - it would take a little longer but the ride is smoother. Or do you want some more pillows? I can get more from the back and you can rest again.”

She smiled a little. “Everything is fine, Tirek. I’d rather continue so we can get to the castle soon. I’m eager to stretch my legs. Kirin dislike being confined for too long.” She looked out the window. “Though it’s comforting to see forest again.” She inhaled deeply through her nose. “The air smells like earth and rain.”

Tirek tilted his head. “How do you notice things like that?”

“Noticing makes me feel more at peace with the world around me.” She turned her gaze to him. “I might like to rest again though now that you mention it. Would you sit beside me?” She patted her seat.

Tirek hesitated. “Are you sure you don’t want your space, so you can stay comfortable?”

“I’m comfortable beside you. You’re always warm, but not too warm. Like a subtle version of a kirin flame.”

Tirek stood and rolled his eyes, blushing. “Okay, you cannot talk about me like that when we arrive, please - it’s beautiful, and Cozy Glow and Chrysalis will never let me live it down.”

She laughed as he sat beside her. “Always so skittish, Tirek. Here…” She wrapped her tail around his back. “You rest too. And think of all the good things to come.”

Tirek sighed, reclining against the seat - he did feel very relaxed now that they were near each other. His hand drifted to her side and rested there. “Are you sure you’re okay with telling them?”

“As long as you’re ready, then yes, very okay,” Rain Shine assured. “Just say when.”

Tirek smiled more, his eyes hazed. “I love you.” He laughed. “I finally get what Discord and Celestia were always going on about.”

Rain Shine snuggled up beside him. “I’m glad. I love you as well, after all.”

They settled in together and both dozed off in peace for the rest of their trip.





In the Ponyville Castle, Twilight paced the throne room while Luna watched her with a gentle smile and Argos stood beside her, eating from his dish.

“Twilight, it’s really not such an unreasonable request for you to make.”

Twilight bit her lip. “But…it’s already so much that you and Celestia and Discord are hosting this reunion at your castle. And you’re also letting Sombra come even after what happened last time. But asking you three to look after a mysterious dragon egg from the frozen north because I can’t give it the attention it needs with all of my duties here and because Spike is teaching full time at the School of Friendship now…” Twilight frowned again. “You’re retired, you shouldn’t have to help that much.”

“Trust me, Celestia and Discord will enjoy the diversion.” Luna assured, her eyes hazed as she petted Argos. “You know they both love children. I’m sure they’ll be inclined to let the little egg stay on for quite a while. And since Argos is especially attached to me, they have the time and need for some more companionship.”

Twilight sighed and finally sat down. “I know you’re probably right.” She bit her lip, and with her head slumped she could look up into Luna's eyes. “You’ll ask them with me though, right?”

Luna laughed and walked over. “Indeed.” Then she lightly kissed Twilight on the mouth. She pulled back to find Twilight smiling and blushing very much. 

Then Argos jumped between them, panting and kissing them both.

The two mares laughed and separated. 

Twilight sighed and looked to the sky. “I hope Cadance is having a safe trip with the egg. Tempest and Ember went through a lot to excavate it safely after Tempest found it on patrol. Ember’s sure it could still hatch even if it is over a thousand years old.”

“Northern dragon tribes haven’t existed in ages - even their legends are scarce. I think it is noble of you to care so deeply for the egg’s well-being, Twilight.” Luna assured.

“Well…my best friend did come from one, after all.” She glanced to one of the stained glass windows that featured Spike. “That egg and the dragon inside of it are going to need a lot of special magical care.”

“And who better to provide such care than an alicorn and a draconequus?” Luna winked.

Twilight laughed and nodded. They shared a smile.

Then they both grimaced at the sound of bold laughter coming down the hall. A moment later a pompous and grinning Sombra trotted into the throne room followed by a weary Spike.

“Ladies, I'm ready to depart!” Sombra straightened his cape then eyed the princesses. “You’re not dressing up, even a little? There’s going to be other royalty at this little soiree, right?”

“Twilight,” Spike asked with a pleading look, “is it time for Sombra to get going with you guys yet? I’ve got a meeting with the Mayor soon, and someone’s kept me busy styling his hair for the last two hours.” Spike pouted at Sombra.

“Oh please.” Sombra rolled his eyes. “It was your honor, I’m sure. And it’s not my fault you took forever to get it right. I know you grew up with mares, but a stallion’s mane shouldn’t be that hard to adapt to.”

Spike’s look went dry as he turned back to Twilight. “If you’d rather leave him in the dungeon, I’ll get Gallus to guard him.”

Twilight smiled gratefully. “It’s okay, Spike. We’re ready to head out. You can go.”

“Thanks, Twilight.” Spike smiled at her then nodded to Luna. “Have a fun slumber party, Luna.” He glanced at Sombra. “Sombra, try to…get along with creatures.” Then he flew away.

Sombra shrugged and turned back to the mares. “We’ll be taking the royal chariot, right? This is the first time you’ve let me out of these castle grounds in a year, and I want to make a statement. King Sombra is back!”

Luna sighed. “A more accurate statement would be that King Sombra is on a very limited parole that shall be tested tonight with his behavior at our castle.”

Twilight stepped forward. “Sombra, over the last year you've been learning to focus less on evil and more on other things. Most of ‘other things’ has been yourself, but… it’s a start. And self care is a good thing - to a point. And you’ve been ‘getting along ‘with Luna and myself and Spike and even Discord and Celestia when they visit. And Luster Dawn too during your weekly friendship lessons. So we think you’re ready to try and make some more friends and maybe to find a new place for yourself in the world.”

“Indeed.” Luna stood beside Twilight and put a supportive hoof on her shoulder as she continued to Sombra. “Do you have any thoughts on the matter yet?”

Sombra just shrugged. “There’s really no place in the world that fits me except a castle. But I guess if all the standing ones and their kingdoms are taken - and if you’re all going to make a big fuss if I try to steal one of those for myself - I’ll just have to work out creating my own castle and finding my own place to rule. I’m sure I’ll figure it out.”

“And no dark magic,” Luna added dryly.

Sombra rolled his eyes. “Not using it is boring, but I suppose, again, if you’re all going to severely overreact then I’ll just stick to the usual magic instead.”

“Thank you, Sombra.” Twilight nodded with a smile. “And yes, we are going to take the royal chariot to the Everfree Forest. Luna and I thought we could sit in back while you sit up front.”

Luna’s eyes brightened. “Yes, you have fun feeling royal behind the reigns. Consider it a favor for your first day out.”

Sombra smirked. “You two just want to sit together in back because of your tender little relationship - far be it from me to stop two ladies from having a date.” He ran his hoof through his mane while Luna glared at him and Twilight smiled sheepishly and both mares blushed. “By the way, these other gents I’m having this ‘guys night’ with while you have your slumber party - you really couldn’t find ANY single ones to invite for me?”

Luna sighed. “Tonight is a friendly reception, not a pick-up scene.”

Twilight swallowed. “Heh, yes, let’s just…take your socializing one step at a time.”

“Whatever.” He rolled his eyes and turned to the doors with his head held high and his smile confident. “I’ll be out front waiting for the chariot and putting the stallion guards in a severe state of distress by pretending to maniacally flirt with them. See you soon! Argos, my good dog, join me!” Argo happily bounded after him, and with a laugh Sombra departed.

Luna took a deep breath. “Though I am grateful he will not be attending our ladies slumber party, I feel a deep pity for the gentle creatures who will entertain him at Discord’s ‘guys night’. Yet, I can’t deny that Argo’s willingness to play with Sombra reassures me that he is truly a changed pony.”

Twilight smiled. “I think they’ll all have fun tonight. Discord’s knows how to have a lot of patience. And you said they’re playing cards, right? You know games work off a lot of Sombra’s…”

“Pushy arrogance?”

“Energetic enthusiasm?” Twilight offered.

“You have a legendary patience, Twilight.” Luna kissed her on the cheek. “Come, let us join Sombra and begin our ‘date’ as it were.” She rolled her eyes and giggled.

Twilight blushed and smiled more then trotted forward to walk alongside her as they headed out of the throne room together.





While Luna was visiting Twilight to prepare for bringing to the castle, Discord and Celestia had been preparing the castle for their many guests. Everything was set now though, and they are taking a little break. The happy couple was in their room under Discord’s thinking tree, sipping tea while Celestia rested against Discord. 

Discord sighed. “Well, we have only a few more hours of peace before we invite sheer bedlam into our happy home.”

Celestia smirked. “As though you aren’t absolutely craving it.”

“It’s going to be a cornucopia of randomness and possibility - frankly I can barely stand the wait.” He gripped his hands giddily.

She giggled. “I think our evening together will be fun too.” She gazed up at the blue leaves overhead. “Twilight and Luna are getting quite serious, you know. I wonder if they’ll share that development with all of the others.”

“Oh you know how shy discreet they are,” Discord gazed up too. “Not like us, flamboyantly proclaiming our fiery love all over the place.” He grinned more. “Of course…they might not be the only new couples at the party…”

Celestia raised an eyebrow and glanced at him. 

He went on with some smugness. “I don’t have details but something about those letters Chrysalis and Tirek sent us confirming they were coming…the ‘plus ones’ they asked for. I think Queen Novo and Queen Rain Shine mean a little more to our former villains than they let on. I can just tell from how the letters were written. Absolutely smitten.”

“Oh dear,” Celestia sighed, “Cadance is going to be on full alert in that case.”

“Me too. Tirek was always teasing me about you and I getting so lovey-dovey. It’s about time he had a girlfriend I could give him the business about.”

“Don’t tease too much, Discord. You know how delicate and sensitive new couples can be.” She rested her hoof against his chest. “Remember when we were a new couple?”

“How could I forget? We became a new couple right here, after all.” He placed his paw on her hoof. “Well, actually it happened in your parlor, I guess, during our first date. But we became in love right here…the first night we spent together when you told me you loved me too.” He kissed her hoof.

She nuzzled him. “Exactly - and we were skittish as foals for so much of it. Let’s let any new couples reveal themselves when they’re ready.”

He sighed but nodded. “Oh all right. Besides we’ll already have our hands and hooves full with Sombra. I’m sure he won’t try anything evil, but he’s such a drama king. I can’t believe he still insists on wearing that cape of his.”

“I’m sure you and the other boys will take excellent care of him,” Celestia assured. “Of course, that probably means no sneaking off and trying to crash our slumber party…”

“Hmm…don’t rule out anything, princess. I really do have serious trouble resisting you. Unless of course you’re the one who can’t resist me and you crash our little guys night instead.” He winked.

She giggled. “We’ll see. It'll depend on how easily I let Luna trick me into playing Truth or Dare.” She stretched. “It’ll be so nice to have so many friendly faces here.”

Discord nodded and twirled some of her mane through his fingers. “Do you really think Breezy is going to go home so soon?”

Celestia nuzzled him. “If she does, we will visit very very often.”

“I know.” He smiled. “I’ve just gotten used to seeing her. She reminds me so much of Fluttershy. And having her here makes Fluttershy happy and Luster too.” He sighed. “Even the ‘grandchildren’ are growing up and leaving us now.”

Celestia blushed. “We still have Argos.”

Discord brought a hand to his head dramatically. “Until he runs of with some canine special friend to start his own family of multiple headed dogs and we never hear from him again except for postcards at the holidays!”

They laughed. Celestia played with his beard. “Well, then we’ll still have Luna. And Twilight too soon enough. See - at least one of the children will come back to us.”

“Very true.” He kissed her on the forehead. “That’s why I like you so much. You always bring me back to the bright side of things, Sunshine.”

Her smile grew and her eyes hazed. “I try.” She kissed him on the cheek. “Speaking of Twilight, Luna sent me a note at lunch that Twilight is coming with a small surprise - something princess related.”

“Oh good!” Discord grinned. “Who wants a simple dinner? We need some princess complications to spice it up! I mean, more than my five alarm salsa does.” He laughed.

“I’m excited too.” Celestia nodded, laughing as well. “Luna said Twilight wanted to give us the details herself in person - it all sounds very intriguing. And I haven’t known Twilight to be nervous about asking for help in years. This must be something exceptional.”

“It really is nice that the kids still need us sometimes.”

Celestia nodded then sighed. “We should start setting the table for them. It's the last thing we have to do.”

“Or… I could take care of that in a snap and we could spend the time up here instead necking for a little while in the first place we ever kissed?” Discord pumped up his eyebrows and gestured to the tree shading them.

Celestia snorted through her nose in laughter. “Well, I suppose a little recreational time wouldn’t hurt.” His snap went off to set the table, and she brought her mouth to his as Discord put his arms around her. They closed their eyes and kissed deeply - Discord’s hands caressed her wings and back, and Celestia pressed her chest to his and grazed the top of his wings with her hooves, making them flutter.

Discord pulled back after a moment, giddy, and held up his fingers again. “Branches open or closed this time?”

“Closed,” Celestia whispered back, eyes hazed. “I like the privacy. And it reminds me so much of the first time we kissed under here…” There was a glint in her eye. “Plus you get more daring in the dark.”

Discord chuckled and snapped and then dipped her back for a fresh kiss that made Celestia giggle as the willow branches came together to seal them in a little world of dim blue light and flowers like stars for the brief time they had left until company would come.





A little while later, Luster and Breezy arrived at the Everfree Forest castle. When they entered, Discord and Celestia were putting some final touches on the decorating. Breezy’s shy countenance lit up at the sight of her Uncle Discord and she ran over to give him a hug. Luster watched and bit her lip - seeing Discord would be a good push for Breezy to stick around. The pegasus had known him since she was a filly, after all

“Ah, there’s my little Breezy!” Discord laughed as he caught her in his arms to hug her back then set her down. “We’re so happy you could make it, you know.”

She smiled and nodded, adjusting her glasses. “I’m very happy to be here, Uncle Discord.” She glanced to Celestia and a bit of her shyness returned, though her smile remained bright. “I’m looking forward to the sleepover, Aunt Celestia.”

“And Luna is too.” Celestia assured with a wink. “She loves throwing them. I promise you’ll have an unforgettable time.” 

Breezy smiled more and hugged around one of Celestia’s forelegs. Celestia smiled and put a wing around her.

Luster approached. “Hi Discord and Celestia! It’s…wow, it’s really almost time to see everyone again.” She swallowed and glanced around. “Princess Twilight is still going to come early too…right? I just…think I’ll handle things better with her here.” She shuffled on her hooves.

There was a knock on the front doors. Celestia magically opened them and in stepped Twilight and Luna. Luster Dawn breathed a tremendous sigh of relief and trotted up to her mentor. “Princess Twilight! Thank you so much for coming!” She hugged the alicorn.

Twilight hugged her back. “Of course! I’m so excited to see how your friends are doing.” 

Breezy approached Luna and gave a graceful bow with a smile as Luna bowed her head in return. “Luna, I’m looking forward to the slumber party. I know you probably have everything all planned out but…I hope we can manage some astronomical observations tonight. The star patterns are shifting now that we're past the equinox.”

Luna’s whole look brightened. “Indeed! I have already incorporated such activities into our plans! And I would enjoy a final night spent observing the skies…since you may leave us soon.”

Breezy’s smile faltered. “Yes, well…It will be a nice memory.”

Luster Dawn cleared her throat and quickly stepped in. “Hey, uh…oh we should get in place for everyone’s arrival! They should be here any second.” She raised an eyebrow and glanced around. “Speaking of which, where’s…”

Twilight sighed with a dry look. “Sombra came with us, but he would prefer to be ‘announced’ before he enters the castle. He says that’s the way royalty does it.”

Luna smirked a little. “I asked him what he was ruler of, and that put him out a little. Anyway…” She cleared her throat. “Announcing Sombra! King of…something!”

“Shadows! Ha! That’s what I’m king of, Luna!” Sombra strolled in, head held high. He glanced around. “Hmm, this place isn’t nearly as gauche as I thought it would be.”

Discord crossed his arms and rolled his eyes with a smirk. “Nice to see you too. Quick note considering what happened the last time you popped in - you lay a hoof or a spell on my wife, my sister-in-law, or anyone else in my extended family, I’ll snap my fingers and make you ride a unicycle of doom dressed as a clown for all eternity.”

Sombra rolled his eyes. “Yes, yes, the big threat for show - now everyone’s impressed and Celestia’s eyeing you like she wants some alone-time with her strong protector.”

Discord blinked and glanced over just in time to see Celestia indeed gazing at him in such a sultry way before she cleared her throat and glanced forward with a blush and a sheepish smile. He had to chuckle and then looked back to Sombra. “Wow, no filter on you - even by my low standards. But seriously, it’s not an empty threat.”

“I know!” Sombra sighed. “But come on, look around - half a dozen alicorns are descending on this place. I wouldn’t stand a chance even if I did try something. I just want an opportunity to stretch my legs and finally be surrounded by other royals and notable figures.” He held his head high. “I got to ride in the front seat of the chariot all the way here you know.”

Luster smiled warmly. “That’s nice, Sombra. Did you think Luna and Twilight for letting you do that?”

Sombra blinked then pouted. He waved them off with his hoof. “They know, they know…” 

“Sombra,” Luster leaned in, “we talked about expressing gratitude as part of your friendship lessons, remember.”

“Ugh…” he groaned and looked to the two ladies in question, “Thank you for the privilege of riding the royal chariot in the front by myself, your highnesses.”

Twilight laughed a little but nodded. “You’re welcome, Sombra. Anytime.”

He turned to Luster Dawn with a dry look. “Do I pass, teacher?”

She nodded. “With flying colors.”

He held his head high again then glanced around and his eyes fell to Breezy. “Hmm, I don’t know you. So you must be…”

“Fluttershy’s niece Breezy!” Discord added. “That whole, ‘touch my family, spend life on a unicycle’ thing goes for her too.”

Breezy shuffled on her hooves  and gave a shy wave. “Hello. It’s nice to meet you, Mister Sombra.”

“Please, ‘Mister Sombra’ sounds like my father. Either King or just Sombra will do.” He nodded. “It’s nice to meet Luna’s student. She talks about you constantly.”

Breezy’s eyes lit up a little.

He smiled a little at the sight then glanced back at the doors. “So, where are the others? Tirek and Chrysalis and Cozy Glow - this should be interesting…”

“They’ll be here soon,” Celestia assured. “I think you’ll have a fun night. Discord’s in charge of the evening activities for the gentle creatures.”

Discord nodded. “I hear you like games so I’ve taken that preference into consideration.”

“Well, at least it won’t be a boring first night out in forever.” 

There was another knock from outside, and Sombra grinned. “And the show is about to start.” He turned to the doors with an eager smirk. 

The others got into place together, Luster Dawn in front of them all with Twilight just behind her. Celestia opened the doors.





Outside, all three guests of honor and their companions had arrived at once. 

And all three modes of transport had merely sat beside each other in silence for a good few minutes.

Finally Cadance had exited her chariot with Shining Armor. Flurry Heart followed. And very hesitantly Cozy Glow peeked out her head. 

Novo was in her hippogriff form and had been pulling a dozing Chrysalis along in their formerly underwater chariot (they had left the dolphins at the shore). She nudged her now. “Chriss—Chrysalis,” she whispered, “we’re here.” Chrysalis blinked open her eyes then sat up straight.

The carriage door of Tirek’s caravan opened and he stepped out, guiding Rain Shine by the hoof carefully.

The three friends made eye contact for the first time in a year. And they couldn’t speak.

Cozy Glow couldn’t stand it after a minute and flew to the front doors. “Comes on, everyone, let’s go in. We can all get settled and then deal with each other.” She knocked and the doors and they opened. 

Everyone snapped out of their shock and headed in behind the Crystal Empire royal family.

They came upon Luster Dawn with a big smile and tears in her eyes. “Tirek! Chrysalis! Cozy Glow!” She dashed forward and threw herself in the middle of them, and on instinct all three caught her in a hug. “How were your trips? Is everything going well? I mean, I know how things are going from your letters but still… I missed you!”

Each of them cracked a small smile. 

Tirek cleared his throat. “We missed you too.” He glanced to Chrysalis, tilting his head at her new appearance. 

She didn’t make eye contact and nodded. “Indeed. It has been al long time.” She glanced to Cozy Glow and gave her a nudge with her wing. 

Cozy Glow sighed and swallow. “Yeah, hey. So we all missed each other then.”

Luster laughed and pulled back. “I’m just happy you’re all here now.”

Again the three glanced at each other but hesitated, awkwardly.

More greetings and welcomes went on around them. 

Sombra approached, his voice low. “Wow, you three actually look quite refreshed. Maybe there is something to this reform thing.” He looked to Cozy Glow and nodded. “Cozy…” And then he turned away.

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “What was that about?”

“I’ve been writing to him.”

“What?” Tirek exclaimed.

Cozy Glow rolled her eyes. “Oh calm down, it’s not like when I used to write to you. Sheesh, give me a little credit.” She took a breath and flew forward to join the royal family.

Tirek glanced at Chrysalis. “She’s…certainly gotten more independent. And you look…”

Chrysalis hissed. “Let’s call it ‘different’ and leave it at that.”

“Is that…I mean, is that a transformation or…”

“No this is how I look now. Thankfully sharing love spared me from neon colors and glittery wings.” She pouted looking down and then glanced at him. “You helped Rain Shine out of the carriage. Is she okay?”

Tirek blushed a little and shrugged. “Oh she’s fine - just a long, bumpy ride heh. I-I should go introduce her to the others. Excuse me.” He headed off.

Chrysalis turned her curious gaze to Rain Shine who was talking with Cadance and Shining Armor. She inhaled deeply, her changeling scent for love always available. And then her eyes popped open wide. Her mouth trembled like a smile being fought back. “Oh Tirek…” she whispered, “you have indeed been busy.” And then, feeling out of place being the only one alone, she headed to Novo’s side as the queen spoke with Luna and Twilight.

Discord and Celestia watched the groups mingling and smiled. Discord glanced at Celestia out of the corner of his eye, his voice low. “Ogling me like a first class stud in front of our guests - really, Celestia.”

She blushed and nudged him. “Shh…To be fair I didn’t know I was doing it. It’s just nice when you protect creatures. Very nurturing.”

He chuckled. “Hey, you know…I was just kidding earlier about crashing each other’s parties. But…maybe there’s a compromise. Especially since we had so little time upstairs before. Want to sneak away after everyone’s passed out, meet somewhere, and neck like reckless teenagers breaking curfew?”

She snorted through her nose in laughter then winked. “Maybe…”

Discord swirled his tail with hers for a moment, and Celestia’s heart fluttered. Then she saw Cadance approaching and glanced to her. 

“Auntie Celestia, we have the egg with us. Is there a safe place here we can store it? It prefers the cold according to Ember.”

Celestia blinked. “But I thought the egg was going to Twilight.”

Hearing her name, Twilight glanced to the two ponies and with an encouraging nudge from Luna and spoke up. “Oh, well…I actually wanted to discuss some things about the egg with you and with Discord too, so I asked Cadance to bring it here. I was going to set up a snow spell in my room for it.”

“Oh no sense in getting the furniture and the rugs all cold and damp,” Discord assured. “I’ll put the little thing in our amusement park in the catacombs - always cool in there. And I’ll surround it with ice cream.” He chuckled. “Is it outside?”

“It’s with Cozy who has done an excellent job guarding it.” Cadance nodded to the doorway. And in flew Cozy Glow with the chest bearing the dragon egg.

Discord flew over. “Leave it to me - I’m going to put this someplace safe.”

Before he could reach out, Cozy Glow got in front of him. “Fine. But you’re going to tell me where that place is and how to get there because I’m its official guard.”

He smirked but nodded. “Lower level catacombs. I’ll fill the bounce house with ice cream. You get there by jumping through the portrait on the wall behind the tapestry on that wall behind you and sliding through the tunnels straight down.”

Cozy Glow nodded. “Okay. I officially relinquish the egg to you, our host.” She moved to the side.

Discord grabbed the chest. “You’re good at this guard thing. Most of the full grown guards I run into panic at the mere sight of me.”

“I can’t help being one of the best.” Cozy Glow smirked.

He sighed. “Ah, I’ve missed that pomp from all three of you.” She shook his head and then teleported away with the egg chest and came back a few moments later. “All right,” he clapped his hand together, “time for our get togethers to get started, everyone!”

“Yes!” Celestia announced. “It’s almost sundown.” She shared a smile with her sister. “Let’s settle in and begin!”

The groups put aside the few belongings they had, and gradually the ladies went off with Celestia to the library and the guys went off with Discord to the dining room.





“So what’s the drama about a Dragon Egg?” Sombra asked as he took a seat around the table and the others did the same. 

Shining Armor pouted. “The egg has no power, it’s just an egg.”

Sombra pouted too now. “Oh relax, I wasn’t going to do anything to it. Is this attitude because I made you throw your wife that one time to beat me?”

“This ‘attitude’ is because I don’t know you well enough yet to trust you very much.”

Sombra smiled. “You’re going to like me one day, I know it.”

Shining Armor sighed and shook his head but did crack a small smile. “One of our Generals, Tempest, discovered a dragon egg frozen in the tundra while on patrol. The Dragon Lord Ember says it must have been from the Great Dragons of the Frozen North that lived in the territory thousands of moons ago. She thinks it could still hatch but it needs special care.”

Tirek swallowed and wiped at his brow, looking down. “That’s a big responsibility.”

“Oh but a fun one!” Discord beamed. “I’m glad Twilight had the egg brought here - maybe I can play with it tomorrow before everyone goes.”

“How do you play with an egg?” Sombra raised an eyebrow.

Discord shrugged. “Well, you mostly play ‘around’ the egg. Bring it toys and take walks with it and talk to it. Fluttershy does those things all the time for eggs in her animal sanctuary.”

“He’s right,” Shining Armor nodded. “I used to do that near Cadance’s stomach when she was pregnant with Flurry Heart.”

“How domestic.” Sombra’s look went dry and he glanced to Tirek. “At least you haven’t become an absolute homebody.”

“Oh, who, me? No of course not!” Tirek smiled way too much and glanced around nervously.

The others watched him.

Discord sighed. “Okay, well, Tirek clearly has something to share with the group but he’s clearly not ready.” 

“I do not have—“

He gave Tirek a pat on the shoulder. “Just relax and let it out when the time’s right.”

Tirek sighed deeply but finally nodded. “Can we just please move on to whatever we’re doing? Please?”

Discord clapped his hands together. “Yes! I promised games!” He snapped his fingers. “Poker!” The table filled with cards and gambling chips, and Discord was wearing a green dealers visor. He shuffled the cards back and forth in his hands. “Or any other card game you can think of, but poker is especially fun in my opinions! Plus I put in some chaos magic so sometimes the cards change suites or become wild cards or just turn into candy. And speaking of food…” He snapped. Barrels of fizzy cider appeared along with boxes of pizza and bowls of chips and popcorn. “Oh and finally…” He snapped again and Argos appeared in the room. “Argos is a guy so he gets to hang out with us tonight - aren’t you a good boy, Argos!” The dog jumped into his lap and licked his face happily.

“Cards…” Sombra considered, “Twilight and Luna never want to play cards.” He smirked. “Intriguing.”

“Poker…” Tirek grinned and shook his head. “Chrysalis and I used to play late at night in that cavern when Cozy was asleep…and when we thought Grogar was asleep.” He rolled his eyes.

Discord waved him off. “No, ‘Grogar’ was busy taking breaks to woo Celestia with friendship.”

“I like cards!” Shining Armor smiled brightly. “I taught Flurry to play when she was little. I still play with some of the guards a few nights each moon. Cadance too - but she’s hard to beat, her poker face is crazy.”

Discord dealt out the cards and tossed Argos a slice of pizza. “This’ll be fun! And whoever has the most chips at the end of the night gets to make a special request for breakfast - whatever it is, I’ll snap it up.”

“Now you’re talking!” Shining Armor sighed. “Crystal Berry Cinnamon Buns with peanut butter filling. That is the best combo you ever made up when you used to visit us when Flurry was a baby.”

They shared a laugh. Then they noticed Tirek glancing at the dining room entrance. Discord raised an eyebrow. Tirek noticed and cleared his throat. “I might…leave to check in on Rain Shine from time to time.”

Discord smirked. “I’m afraid that won’t be possible. Luna has a strict ‘no boys allowed’ policy at her sleepovers. She locks her rooms down like they were holding a national treasure.”

Sombra rolled his eyes. “I know! No offense to you three, but I at least wanted to spend part of the evening at the infamous slumber party, and Luna turned me down flat. Honestly!”

Tirek smiled. “So then they’re all very safe and secure, yes?”

Discord tilted his head and grinned more. “I’m gonna get out of you whatever it is you’re hiding.”

Sombra scoffed. “If it’s that Rain Shine is his girlfriend, it’s painfully obvious.”

“Luster hasn’t gone over the rudeness of speaking out of turn, I see,” Tirek replied dryly.

Sombra smirked. “Just saving us all a lot of time.”

Tirek crossed his arms, pouting. “Yes, we are ‘involved’ but that is not the matter on my mind. Moving on…”

Shining Armor spoke up as he grabbed some cider. “I think Rain Shine seems great, Tirek. And I promise that she’s in the safest place she could be right now. My own baby is in that room and I feel fully confident about her. And Cozy’s in there too - she’ll fight anything and win, period.”

Tirek’s smile softened and he nodded. “All right. Let’s enjoy our socializing, I suppose.”

Shining Armor grinned. “And hey, maybe later the girls will play truth or dare, and some of them will visit and we can really have some fun. Remember, Discord - chaotic popcorn and being satisfied?”

Tirek and Sombra smirked, and Discord just blushed and waved off Shining armor. “We all know Luna’s parties get a little intense - anything’s possible.” He glanced at Tirek and Sombra. “And yes, I will tell the story about what Shining is talking about. It was back when Celestia and I were mercilessly flirting but pretending it was just part of our friendship.”

“Oh boy, more Discord and Celestia tales…” Tirek remarked, and yet he was smiling a little.

“Truth or dare.” Sombra grinned. “Whatever Luna has in store, she can bring it on. I’m ready.”

Shining Armor had lured Argos over with some pizza and was now petting him and smooshing his face. “Who’s a good boy? Aw…maybe we should get a dog too.”

“Definitely!” Discord chimed in. “The more the merrier when it comes to family!”

Shining Armor smiled a little more. “Exactly.” He gave Argos another hug and turned to his hand of cards as everyone else did the same. The poker game began.





Twilight and Luna had teleported ahead of the other ladies to the library - laughing and whispering and assuring everyone that a grand night was ahead of them. Celestia lead the rest of their party through the halls on hoof. Cozy Glow stayed close to Flurry Heart, and Chrysalis stayed close to Novo and Luster stayed close to Breezy. Cadance found herself trailing behind, observing Rain Shine. She was sensing…something about the kirin. She took a breath and let her horn lightly glow as her love magic reached out to the other creature.

Instantly Cadance’s eyes widened and a smile appeared on her face. She moved beside Rain Shine and spoke to her quietly. “Er, Queen Rain Shine? It’s very nice to meet you. I’m Princess Cadance.”

Rain Shine smiled and nodded. “A pleasure to meet you as well. And the rest of your family.”

“Thank you.” Cadance swallowed. “So…I thought I should mention that Luna’s sleepovers tend to begin with surprises that can sometimes be a shock to the system. So you may want to brace yourself or hang back behind the others.”

Rain Shine tilted her head slightly. “Are you concerned I’ll become a Nirik?”

Cadance shook her head. “No…” Her eyes met Rain Shine’s.

Rain Shine’s smile picked up a little on one side. “You are very observant. Thank you for the warning. I’ll still go in but I shall ‘brace myself’ as you say.”

Cadance smiled and nodded.

The group rounded a corner and reached the library doors. 

Celestia turned to them, her eyes bright. “Welcome to an official moon princess Slumber Party!” She opened the doors.

There was darkness at first…Then blue and purple smoke rolled out along the floor, woven with flashes of magic that looked like lightning.

Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow. “Okay, this is kind of cool…”

“I know, it’s the best!” Flurry Heart beamed and pranced in place. 

Novo grinned. “Oh this is fun…”

“Please.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “I could be far more terrifying than this without even trying.”

Novo nudged her. “I already know that.” She winked.

Chrysalis blushed, eyes wide. 

“ENTER AT YOUR OWN PERIL!” boomed Luna’s royal Canterlot voice in the deep tones of Nightmare Moon.

Celestia’s eyes brightened. “Me first!” She dashed to the entrance, stepped one hoof inside… “Oh!” And she was immediately pounced and pulled out of sight by a shadowy figure. She laughed as she was dragged into darkness.

“Hmm…” Chrysalis smirked, “Interactive terror - better.”

“Ready, Breezy?” Luster held out her hoof to her friend. Breezy nodded in excitement and took her hoof and the two mares ran into the room together and were quickly scooped up by shadows.

“Me next!” Flurry Heart called out. 

As she dashed forward, Cozy Glow stuck beside her. “I’m coming with you - just to be extra cautious!” 

They were barely in the doorway when they were tackled and pulled into the darkness.

Chrysalis sighed deeply and glanced at Novo with a sheepish grin. “We…could really just skip the more colorful festivities, maybe hang out by the lake. You don’t have to—“

“Oh no!” Novo grinned and narrowed her eyes. “I’m in for this. But let’s not make it easy for them, hmm?”

Chrysalis considered then nodded, smiling again. “Oh fine - we’re already here, might as well get on with it.” The two ladies headed forward into the dark. Shadows reached out to grab them but Novo pounced hers to the ground and so did Chrysalis. Sounds of laughter and determined fighting came from them as they went further into the room.

Cadance sighed and looked to Rain Shine. “This is kind of what I was talking about.”

Rain Shine tilted her head. “Hmm…well, I’m certain it’s safe even if it is intense. I’ll give it a try.” She changed into her Nirik form and charged in, getting past the shadows before they could get a hold of her. Cadance laughed and followed. She was swept up by a shadow too.

In the darkness, Nightmare Moon’s voice boomed around them. “We have you now, puny creatures - I shall gobble you up! And with my new partner in crime, there is no escape!”

New laughter came from the shadows. “Yes! I Midnight Sparkle will feed off of your emotions of friendship and doom you to the wrath of Nightmare Moon and myself! Your only chance is to work together to end our reign of terror!”

“Yay!” Breezy and Luster yelled at the same time and clapped their hooves together.

“Boo!” Cozy Glow called out. “This was cooler before it turned into a team building exercise!”

“I propose another solution that will take less time and be more fun!” Chrysalis called out. “Rain Shine, can you brighten your glow to shed a little more light on the subject?”

The Nirik’s flame grew until everyone was illuminated among the shadows.

Chrysalis smirked. “Perfect!” She transformed into giant squid. One tentacle swatted away the shadows that had captured the others, another tentacle swept protectively in front of her fellow creatures, and her remaining tentacles went to capture the two shadowy figures flying above the room - Nightmare Moon who was indeed in the appearance of her former villainous self, and Twilight who was in an impressive villain transformation of her own.

“Yay Chrysalis - you go, lady!” Novo clapped.

Chrysalis blushed and lost her concentration which allowed Twilight and Luna to share a glance and then combine their magic to create a giant manifestation of the Tantabus. 

Everyone gasped. “What in the world?!” Shocked, Chrysalis reverted to her usual form and huddled back with Novo. 

“Yay and verily, we have terrified even the mighty Chrysalis herself as well as others!” Luna announced. The two alicorns hoof bumped and landed.

Luna spoke in her normal voice as she explained to Chrysalis, “And this is a an illusion of the Tantabus - a being of negative energy that formerly tormented my dreams as penance for my past villainous crimes.”

Chrysalis’s jaw fell. “There is…so much I do not know about you princesses.”

Twilight smiled and spoke in her normal voice, “I suppose we can send away the Tantabus illusion though. We promised a relaxing night overall.”

“Indeed - but fear not, everyone! More excitement is still to come.” Luna winked.

With a flash of magic from each of their horns, Luna and Twilight returned to normal and the Tantabus disappeared and the lights came back on, and the shadows transformed into throw pillows of various colors. 

Breezy raced up to her mentor. “That was scary…but also amazing, Luna. You’re so strong.”

“Princess Twilight, that was SO COOL!” Luster Dawn beamed. “You need to come dressed like that to the next Nightmare Night dance at the school.”

“Heh, thanks.” Twilight smiled sheepishly.

Breezy glanced around. “Um…but where is Celestia?”

“Celestia?” Luster Dawn glanced around too - indeed the sun princess was absent. 

“Boo!” 

“Ahh!!!” The entire room jumped and yelled when Celestia suddenly dropped from the ceiling transfigured to look like Day Breaker, fangs bared.

As soon as she landed she returned to her usual self, and she, Twilight, and Luna burst into laughter. “I’m sorry,” Celestia wiped a tear from her eye, “Twilight and Luna and I were planning that final surprise for months.”

“Not bad,” Novo observed. “I knew this would be a fun night.” She got close alongside Chrysalis. “Thank you for trying to protect everyone. I like squids.”

Chrysalis’s eyes hazed as she gazed back at Novo. But when the changeling noticed Cadance observing her from across the room, she quickly pouted.

Cadance just smiled and shook her head then went over to her daughter and Cozy Glow. “Why don’t we all get settled in, have some snacks, and enjoy ourselves.” With a twinkle in her eye, she turned to Luna. “Maybe we’ll play some games too - like truth or dare?”

Luna smirked back at her and both of them looked to Celestia. 

Celestia sighed and rolled her eyes. “What will you do - dare me to pop in on my husband of twenty five years and flirt? How risqué.”

Cadance laughed. “Oh there have to be better things. We’ll think of something.”

“Why don’t we start with introductions?” Celestia settled into a location on the floor surrounded by pillows. “Some of us haven’t seen each other in a while or ever, after all.”

“Indeed.” Luna settled in near her sister. “Queen Rain Shine in particular is new to our happy home as is Queen Novo. We would love to hear how you were both persuaded to come? It is quite impressive that your bonds of friendship with Tirek and Chrysalis have become so strong. We are happy to see them thriving.”

Luster Dawn nodded, looking sheepish. “I’m happy too. But, er…we don’t need details if anyone is uncomfortable.”

Rain Shine shrugged. “There is no issue for me - Tirek and I discussed what we were comfortable sharing on the way here.” She smiled a little more and gently settled herself among many pillow. “We have been courting for some time now. He is a rather gallant prince once you get to know him.”

There were some giggles and squeals of congratulations. 

Chrysalis swallowed and cleared her throat. “And, er…I…well… I have escorted Queen Novo here because she…I…we…” 

Novo smiled gently. “Take your time. If it helps, I’m pretty sure they already know.”

Chrysalis blushed very much but when her gaze met Novo’s she rolled her eyes and grinned. “We are seeing each other quite exclusively and have been for some time.”

Cadance beamed and instantly teleported herself over to Chrysalis and gave her a big hug. “Oh Chrysalis! I’m so happy for you!”

“Get off me! This is totally uncalled for!”

“I’m just happy to see you so happy!” The love princess pulled back, beaming.

“Aw…” Novo chuckled. “You’re right, dear, Cadance really is like the perky version of you - all that passion.”

Cadance giggled and Chrysalis sighed. She caught Cozy Glow’s eye.

Cozy Glow flew over and observed Chrysalis then Novo. “Hmm…You’re good at teasing Chrysalis but in a way that helps her. I like it. I definitely approve.” She looked to Rain Shine. “And you seem like you’d be great at making Tirek chill out. You’re okay with me too. It’s nice to meet both of you.” She gave each of them a salute. Rain Shine nodded her head and Novo gave a dramatic bow.

Twilight smiled. “And I know you’re probably familiar with the Equestrian princesses, and I’m sure both of you have heard of Luster Dawn from Tirek and Chrysalis. And this is her friend, Luna’s student and Fluttershy’s niece, Breezy.”

The two little ponies waved.

“Huzzah!” Luna clapped her hooves together. “Now that we are all acquainted let us begin! Her horn glowed and then gallons of cider and platters of cake and cookies and pudding appeared along with take-out boxes from various Canterlot restaurants. “I thought we could start with dinner and spooky stories.” 

The group was in agreement, the food was quickly shared, and happy conversations and laughter soon filled the room.
> Chapter 11: Something New
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Discord had high hopes for a raucous evening for the guys, and there were indeed a couple good hours of laughter and snacks and jokes and card games. But gradually the chaos master saw his companions drift off one by one by midnight. After a long day’s journey traveling, he wasn’t surprised. In fact he was quite amused when Sombra started snoring and Shining Armor passed out with his forelegs wrapped around a sleeping Argos. Finally Tirek was the only one left at the table barely managing to stay awake. Discord yawned and stretched himself into a loop then unwound his body. “Let’s call it a night. The ponies are passed out, and I’ve been getting tired just looking at the three of you. Don’t worry about Sombra’s nasal serenade - I’ll put him in a magic bubble so he does’t keep the rest of us up with the snoring.”

Tirek sighed and glanced over at Sombra. “Maybe you should put him in a bubble for other reasons too.”

Discord raised an eyebrow.

Tirek turned back to him. “I’m sure it’s nothing but… Cozy mentioned that she’s been writing to him. She never told Chrysalis and I about it.” He shrugged. “And well…we all know how it turned out when she used to write to me back in Tartarus."

Discord waved him off. “Oh, but everything’s changed now for you guys. There’s a good chance there’s a good reason for her writing to him. Maybe she felt bad that he didn’t get a big group of former villain friends to work with him during his reform.”

“You’re probably right. I’d just like to be extra cautious considering how many creatures are here that we…you know…care about.” He frowned, glancing away.

Discord’s smile picked up on one side and his eyes hazed. “Rain Shine really means a lot to you, doesn’t she?” Tirek’s eyes popped open wide and he blushed. Now Discord smirked. “It’s painfully obvious. You went and fell in love, didn’t you, Tirek?”

Tirek’s blush deepened and he huffed. “Fine, yes, okay? I love her! I now understand your obsessive devotion to Celestia. And there is…another complication too.” He cleared his throat. “I just want her to be safe. I don’t even like being apart tonight - Sombra or no Sombra.”

Discord tilted his head. Then he flew over and patted Tirek on the shoulder. “Look, I was gonna go for a little stroll through the castle before bed anyway — check on the egg, make sure none of my booby traps have gone off, put away Argos’s toys. I can always swing by the hallway to the library and sense the magic from the girls to make sure they’re all doing okay. You just get some rest and watch over Sombra and Shining and Argos, and and I’ll report back later to let you know that everything’s fine.” He smiled.

Tirek’s look went dry. “You just want an excuse to say hi to Celestia, don’t you?”

“Eternally, but me doing this will still help you.”

Tirek’s finally smiled in return. “I’d…appreciate that, thanks.”

Discord nodded. He snapped his fingers a few times - Shining Armor and Sombra floated away from the table and into two makeshift beds that appeared, and Discord put a bubble around Sombra to silence the snoring. Argos drifted into his own soft bed on the floor. Then he snapped up a larger bed for Tirek. “Be back soon!” He winked and then disappeared.

Tirek went over to his bed and settled in. He watched Sombra until his eyes grew heavy - the former unicorn king really was passed out completely. And…maybe nothing bad was going on between him and Cozy Glow. That little pegasus had always been able to handle herself. And he trusted her. And he trusted Luster Dawn’s confidence in Sombra. Tirek sighed and finally dozed off as well, thinking about Rain Shine and seeing her in the morning.





In the library, the ladies had managed to party and enjoy themselves for a bit longer than the boys, but even still after such a long day they each began to pass out one by one. By a little after midnight, they were asleep in various locations: Twilight and Luna were cuddled together, Chrysalis and Novo were huddled close, Luster and Breezy were settled in side by side, and Cozy Glow and Flurry Heart were flanking Cadance on either side. 

Celestia was awake though. She stood up and quietly headed to the door. The flash of teleporting out of here might wake up someone — and, besides, sneaking around was more fun. She managed to slip out into the hall with ease and a proud smile.

The library was quiet and dark for a moment. Then Cozy Glow’s voice whispered to Chrysalis. “Psst…Chrysalis, you up?”

“Now I am. That sun princess has no stealth.”

“Tell me about it. Where do you think she’s going?”

“Honestly…probably to throw herself at Discord.”

“Ew. But seriously, what if something’s wrong? I should go check on the egg…”

“Go to bed, Cozy.”

“Oh, you go to bed… I’m a soldier, I’ve got a job to do!” She flew up and over to the door. 

Chrysalis hissed a little through her nose but flew up silently too. “Wait, you’re not going alone. Come on.” They exited the room together. “But whatever we do, let’s avoid all the booby traps I’m sure Discord and Celestia still have set up in this place.”

Cozy Glow nodded…but then bumped into a sconce as they headed around a corner: the two of them suddenly disappeared behind a false wall with groans of annoyance.





In another hallway, Discord appeared after falling out of a chute in the wall and Celestia appeared after climbing out of a trap door in the floor. They laid eyes on each other and laughed. 

Discord stood up and brushed himself off. “Perfect timing - and nice location choice for us! No one can get here unless they know how to navigate all the secret passageways, after all.”

“And it was fun too!” Celestia smiled brightly. “I got to make a daring escape from the library, and after going through all the traps to get here, I'm wide awake.” She gave him a coy smile, her eyes hazed.

Discord sighed and his eyes hazed too. “Do you know how much I wanted to run off with you during that first sleepover all those years ago?”

“Not nearly as much as I wanted you to kiss me when our horns got locked together outside the ballroom and I fell on top of you.” She blushed. “I was so curious, but the others were watching, and I couldn’t…”

Discord cupped her cheek in his hand. “No one’s watching now, beautiful.”

She moved closer. “We should really be able to spend a single evening without being all over each other.”

He shrugged. “Call it a vice of retirement. Now then, speaking of being all over each other, sounds like a fun idea.” The chaos master laughed…and then he jumped on her and started tickling her mercilessly. She laughed freely and shifted her mane to surround him so he was laughing heartily too. They shared some quick kisses for as long as they could manage and then Discord pulled back for a moment, breathless. “Wait, one quick thing before I forget - I promised Tirek I’d make sure all you girls were fine and safe. You know, because he’s head over heels for Rain Shine apparently.”

Celestia giggled. "Everyone was fine and happy and safe asleep when I left. You’re very thoughtful, checking in on his behalf. I really do like when you’re so sweet and nurturing.” She touched his chest with her hoof, and Discord growled a little with a grin and tiptoed his fingertips down her side to her cutie mark. Their mouths and tickles found each other again for kisses and laughter.

But then Discord felt something - a distinct twitch down his spine that made him fidget. He pulled back from Celestia all the way, eyes wide.

“Discord?” Celestia blinked, frowning in concern. “What is it?”

“There’s…” He furrowed his brow and felt the twitch again. “It’s hard to explain. There’s a definite disturbance of magic somewhere nearby though. Something new…”

Celestia hesitated. “Sombra?”

He shook his head. “No. I really don’t think he’s up to anything. And I just know those three aren’t. It doesn’t feel like any of their magic anyway. Something else. Something new. I…” His eyes widened and so did hers.

“The dragon egg!” they said at once.

Discord teleported them away.





In the dining room, Tirek tossed and turned in his sleep then finally his eyes popped open and he shot up. Some time had passed. Sombra and Shining Armor and Argos were still fast asleep. But Discord was still nowhere in sight. Tirek didn't like that fact. He frowned and stood up and headed out the door. Something wasn't right, and he would check on Rain Shine himself.

He would just have to be very careful and avoid all those blasted booby traps Discord and Celestia were so fond of.

Unfortunately, the first turn he made around a corner led him to fall directly through a trap door with a yelp.





Discord and Celestia appeared in the catacomb that held their underground carnival. The rides were all dormant except for the bounce house, which was lit up and full of cold ice cream surrounding the egg. They flew over to see the egg glowing and shaking. 

Discord raised an eyebrow. “Okay, that definitely looks new but not evil.”

Celestia’s eyes widened. “I think it’s hatching!” 

Discord beamed. “Really?”

Celestia hesitated. “There’s no time to get Spike or any other dragon. Maybe we should get Cadance. She’s very well versed in things related to birth. Or even Twilight - she hatched Spike!”

“Oh, I am not leaving this thing for a second!” Discord announced, eyes bright as he floated directly over to the egg. “What if it comes into the world alone?” He frowned glancing down at the egg. “I came into the world alone, you know.”

Celestia titled her head then flew up and created a cloud to rest on beside him. “You never told me that.”

The chaos master blushed a little and scratched his head. “I mean, being that little…I’m not sure what’s a real memory and what’s just stuff I imagined to fill in the gaps. When I was growing up I definitely never had anyone around who liked me - you know that. But I…also don’t remember having anyone from the start.” He raised an eyebrow with a pensive look. “But…I think maybe I remember…hatching”

“From an egg?” Celestia’s eyes widened.

He shrugged sheepishly. “I think so. It’s fuzzy. But something about this seems familiar.”

Celestia smiled gently. She touched her hoof to his paw. “We’ll both stay to make sure the dragon’s not alone. I’m sure we have enough magic to between us to give it whatever aid it needs.” Discord smiled and squeezed her hoof. She swallowed laughed a little to herself as she watched the struggling egg. “It’s funny - I’m very good with young ponies and creatures. But something about birth makes me nervous. I really don’t know how Cadance handled it.”

“It’s okay. If you’re nervous, I’m here to help.” Discord smiled a little more and winked.

Celestia smiled more and made some clean blankets appear and a basin of water. “Does this seem like a good start?”

“Perfect. Just one more thing.” He snapped and a banner appeared overhead reading ‘Welcome to the World!’. He nodded at his handiwork. “There. For the brand new little citizen of Equestria.” 

They looked on at the shaking egg, excited to meet their new little guest.





Naturally, after a few more crashes and missteps and booby traps, Tirek ended up in a random wing of the castle just as Chrysalis and Cozy Glow appeared in the same place after their own set of harrowing experiences.

He blinked at the sight of them. “What are you two doing here?”

“Plotting nefarious evil!” Chrysalis rolled her eyes and stood up. “What do you think we’re doing here? We got caught in these stupid death traps!” 

Cozy Glow flew up and glanced around. “Actually all of this is reminding me of some of the basic training I did with Tempest. She liked labyrinths and puzzles. I think I could find us a way back to the main part of the castle. Then I need to go check on the egg.” Suddenly though she couldn’t hold back a yawn.

“You’re tired,” Tirek observed. “We all are. Let’s rest a little bit before we try.”

Cozy Glow shook her head. “If something’s going on that’s bad, I have to be at the ready to—“

“It’s all right, Cozy!” Chrysalis glared at her. “You do not have to save everyone. They’ll be okay.” She settled onto the floor. “Besides the only potential threat here is Sombra — and he’s vouched for, according to you…”

Cozy Glow pouted and landed. “Is this about me writing to him?”

“Well, you never mentioned it before.” Tirek settled down too. “Were you just…trying to make friends…or something?”

“Sort of.” She looked away. “I don’t even know why I mentioned it to you guys.”

Chrysalis’s normal scowl eased. “Probably because you recall that the three of us are ‘best friends’ even if we’ve been apart for so long.”

Cozy Glow’s look softened. “I wanted to apologize to him for using him last year to attack you guys. And…I wanted to let him know he wasn’t alone. Then he helped me with some stuff.” She blushed a little. “And since I know you’re both gonna worry unless I give you details, just promise you won’t tell anyone if I tell you? Okay?”

Tirek and Chrysalis nodded.

Cozy Glow gestured to her cutie mark. “I’m actually really good at chess. Like amazing at chess. That’s where I get a lot of my strategizing skills form. It seems nerdy though, so I don’t like to talk about it. Anyway, Sombra’s good at chess too - I read in one of the archives that he was the best player in the Crystal Empire a thousand years ago. So…we play chess by mail. I’ve learned a lot. I’d kind of like to start competing maybe. I like being a soldier, but chess is fun too.” She shrugged.

Chrysalis nudged her with a scowl. When Cozy Glow glared at the changeling, Chrysalis explained. “That’s for making us worry and holding out on us. We’re happy you apologized and made a friend and like chess. You’re not nerdy - you're actually managing to live a productive life. Neither of us managed that at your age.”

“What she said.” Tirek smiled a little. “And for the record, I didn’t really think Sombra was up to anything either. Last I left him, he was passed out snoring. Nice guy but a little dramatic.” 

“Explains why Cozy gets along with him.” Chrysalis smirked.

Cozy Glow smirked back. “Speaking of getting along with new friends, Chrysalis, why don’t you tell Tirek about Novo? And Tirek, you can tell Chrysalis about Rain Shine!”

They both blushed.

Chrysalis swallowed. “I am romantically involved with Novo.”

Tirek cleared his throat. “Um…same for me, about Rain Shine.”

Chrysalis met his eyes, her own narrowed meaningfully. “Oh, I’d already surmised that fact. But if there’s anything else on your mind about Rain Shine that you want to share with the group?”

His eyes widened. 

Cozy Glow raised an eyebrow. “Something else?”

Tirek let out a breath and rubbed the back of his neck. “I told her I wanted to tell the two of you first before we told anyone else here. I just wasn’t sure when would be a good time but…”

Chrysalis held her head high. “Hmm, well, no one had to tell me. I had an advantage - I can sense the presence of different potential sources of love. Speaking of which, Cadance probably knows too. But go on, say it out loud for Cozy before she gets mad at us for holding out on her.”

Tirek clasped his hands together. “Well…Rain Shine and I are…erm…going to have a foal.”

Cozy Glow’s jaw fell.

Chrysalis smirked. “You utter tramp.”

Tirek huffed through his nose but couldn’t help smiling. “I love her very much. It…wasn’t exactly planned, but we’re both very excited. She’s not too far along yet. By the time the baby comes we’re hoping to be settled in the Kirin Valley. I can still visit my brother and his family from there easily. But I think the valley will be a nice quiet place to raise a child, and the kirin need their queen.”

“You…are going to be…a dad?” Cozy Glow finally sputtered.

Tirek shrugged.

She blinked a few times. “Hmm…well, you were always pretty good with me…and you survived a lot of pranks I pulled on you back when we lived in those caves with ‘Grogar’.” She nodded. “Yeah, if you can handle me then you can handle any kid. Congrats!” She gave him an affirming punch in the shoulder.

Tirek laughed. “Oh, uh, thanks. And yes, a dad…I, uh… So, erm, right now I’m a bit protective of Rain Shine. That’s why I left the guys to wander through the castle - I wanted to check on her. I can’t help it.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Well, she’s fine - we all are! This castle is probably the safest place in Equestria, after all. And as though I would every let anything harm your mate or the mother of your brood.”

Cozy Glow winced. “Please never use the word ‘brood’ again.”

Tirek blushed a lot. “Yes. What she said. Also can we talk about anything else now? Er…tell me about Novo!”

Chrysalis hesitated. Then she bit her lip, her eyes down in thought.

Tirek raised an eyebrow. “Chrysalis?”

She sighed and looked back and forth between the two of them. “If I share an issue somewhat similar in nature to Tirek’s with the both of you, will you swear not to speak of it to anyone just like with Cozy’s new chess obsession?”

Cozy Glow nodded. “I’m not obsessed, but sure I promise.”

“Same!” Tirek added.

Chrysalis swallowed. “Novo and I aren’t just…dating. We…she…I…”

“If one of you got the other pregnant I’ll be very impressed.” Tirek smirked.

Chrysalis hissed but almost grinned. “Not quite.” She sighed. “I’m afraid she asked me to marry her.”

Tirek’s jaw fell. “And you didn’t tell us in one of your letters?”

“Yeah, seriously?” Cozy Glow flung out her arms.

Chrysalis shook her head. “Of course not! I-I couldn’t write it down, that would make it even more real! And I have no idea what to… I didn’t say no, I didn’t say yes, I just asked for time to decide because I…” Her eyes widened. “I don’t know if I’d be good for her as a wife. And then there’s Sky Star to consider - of course she's grown, but I’d still be almost like her second mother! And I don’t, I can’t…Oh, but I love Novo SO MUCH!” Her eyes glowed and her wings sparkled until she willed both reactions away, blushing furiously.

Tirek and Cozy Glow watched her with wide eyes. Then Tirek came closer. “You know…all things considered…it’s understandable if you’re a bit skittish about that kind of love-based commitment. But I’m sure you’re good for her. And she’s good for you, right?”

Chrysalis nodded. “She’s…I feel at ease around her. No one ever made me feel at ease all the time like she does.”

Cozy Glow spoke up. “I saw you two together. She likes you a lot. I bet she’d be okay if you just stayed dating but…I think you’d be a really good wife and mom. You were kind of a mom to me like how Tirek was a dad, and that wasn’t so bad.”

Chrysalis’ eyes widened and she hid in her hair almost shyly.

Tirek continued gently. “Do you want to say yes?”

She nodded.

“Then we say go for it.” Cozy Glow winked and Tirek gave a thumbs up.

Chrysalis pouted a little. “Would you both come to the wedding? It would be small and private…but still royal of course!”

“Duh!” Cozy smirked. “We’re your friends!”

“And if it’s after the baby’s born I’ll bring them!” Tirek added.

A rare gentle smile came to Chrysalis. “Thank you.”

Cozy Glow swallowed. “You know…maybe instead of heading out right away to get back to the others, we could just stay here together a bit? I’m technically not in charge of the egg now that I’ve handed it over to Discord and Celestia. And I’ve missed being alone with you guys.” She moved a little to get between them and they nodded and came a little closer to her, almost in the gesture of a group hug. 

Tirek looked down at her. “You’re definitely happy in the Crystal Empire right?”

Cozy Glow nodded. “Flurry and her parents are really nice. Flurry and I are actually really close too. She jokes and calls me her sister a lot… Sometimes I really think she means it. And Shining Armor has cookies at night with me, and Cadance helps me with my hair each day.”

“Good.” Chrysalis nodded. “You deserve all of that and more.”

Tirek let out a tired sigh. “Cozy…since you’re the one whose been talking to him, where do you think Sombra wants to end up if he’s truly reformed?”

She considered. “Weirdly… I think he’s happy with Twilight and Luna in the castle in Canterlot. He talks about them like they’re all best friends.” She sighed. “Honestly, he’s a great chess player but a totally unproductive adult. I’ve been trying to help him figure something out for his life. But I almost think he’s just happy being where he is for now. He’ll need smaller steps.”

“Well, perhaps we can all help him figure out things together when he’s ready, and with Luster’s help as well of course,” Chrysalis suggested. “And we’ll write to him too.”

“Absolutely!” Tirek added. “And we’re going to start visiting each other a lot more often now that we’re all settled into our new lives.

A small smile came to Cozy Glow’s face. “I’d really like that.” She nestled a little more in between them. “I missed you guys.”

“We missed you too.” The moved a little closer to her in return.

They spent some time reminiscing together and just enjoying being reunited.





“So close, come on!” Discord rooted as the egg kept moving - there was a distinct break in the surface now.

Celestia looked on with wonder. Then she blinked as a thought came to her in the middle of the tense moment. “Wait…if you came from an egg…is there ANY chance I would have had to LAY an egg if we had ever…”

“Huh…” Discord raised an eyebrow. “Maybe?” He grinned sheepishly.

She sighed, trying not to smile. “You are endlessly full of surprises, Discord.”

“Par for the course with chaos, Celestia.”

A crack sounded and they looked down.

The first piece of shell had popped away.

Celestia brought a blanket around the egg. Discord hovered overhead, damp and dry towels over his arm.

A little pink claw reached out through the hole.

Discord took a breath. “Are you sure we’re supposed to keep it this cold in here even when it’s hatching?” 

Celestia nodded. “Dragons of the north were born into ice. I think it’s for the best.”

Discord bit his lip, his eyes never leaving the shell. “Come on, baby, push - just a little more.”

The egg rocked back and forth and them tumbled forward in the ice cream and cracked in half. There was more pushing, then the top of the egg popped off.

There sat a little pink dragon with ice blue horns and eyes. She blinked and her gaze met Discord’s.

He was beaming with tears in his eyes. “Welcome to the world, little lady. You’re really gonna like it here. I promise.”

Hesitantly Celestia came forward and set the blanket down beside the egg. “I promise too. Also, hello!” She waved.

The little dragon’s eyes widened and it reached out to touch her ethereal hair but fell forward and out of the egg completely. Her tail was lined with ice blue spikes, and her belly was pure white. She touched the ice cream and smiled then plopped her face into it and ate a bit.

Celestia whispered to Discord, “What do you think we should do now?”

He shrugged. “She’s a dragon. Maybe we should build her a nest.”

He wiped some of the ice cream off of her then used his magic to gather the blankets together into a nice circle and set the dragon carefully in the center with a dish of the ice cream to eat.”

Discord crossed his arms and nodded at his handiwork. “And…now at some point we probably should find a dragon. Or at least let the others know.” He bit his lip and his tail swished, his eyes never leaving her. “I really don’t want to leave her though, or to move her much. She’s so little…”

Celestia kissed his cheek. “I’ll go back to the others and let them know everything that happened. You stay here, keep her safe.”

Discord smiled a lot and hugged her. “Thank you.” He flew over and circled the little nest with his body. He raised the tuft of this tail and let the little dragon play with it.

Celestia watched with a warm smile and then teleported away.





She returned to the ladies first to awaken Cadance and Twilight and inform them of what had happened, but she was surprised to notice Chrysalis and Cozy Glow gone. Luna was already up though, stargazing with Breezy. And quickly the others awoke too. Celestia filled them in about the egg and then promised to locate the two missing members of the slumber party.

She went to the dining room. Interestingly, Tirek was gone from there. She did find Sombra though, awake and pouting and trying to get out of Discord’s magic bubble. She freed him, which woke up Shining Armor and Argos, then explained everything to them. She smiled to herself now, fairly sure that the reformed villain trio must be together somewhere. And if they’d wandered off and inevitably triggered some of the traps and surprises in the castle, there were a few places she could check for them. She pulled a wall sconce and went through a painting into the castle’s network of booby traps.

It wasn’t long before she indeed found the three of them dozing in a random corridor. 

She gently nudged them awake. They blinked open their eyes and looked to her.

“Oh salvation!” Chrysalis called out. “Please get us out of your stupid labyrinth!” 

“Celestia? Why are you awake?” Tirek blinked. “Is something happening?”

Celestia smiled gently. “The egg Cadance brought…it hatched. Discord and I attended to it, everything’s fine. But I thought you three might be lost. Would you like me to teleport you back to where you were?”

Cozy Glow flew up. "Could you teleport us somewhere to spend the night together instead?”

Tirek and Chrysalis nodded.

“Maybe with Luster, if she’s up.” Tirek added.

“And her little friend Breezy if she’s inclined,” Chrysalis added.

Celestia nodded. “Of course. Everyone’s awake again now anyway - switching things up might be fun. Do you think Sombra would like to join you?”

“Actually,” Cozy Glow flew to her, “I think he’d really like to be with Twilight and Luna at the slumber party. He really likes them and he complained way too much to me about not getting invited - he definitely wants to be there and included by them.”

Celestia laughed. “I’ll let Luna know. ‘No Boys Allowed’ is probably getting a little too old-fashioned these days anyway. The throne room is big enough - I think we could all stay together easily. And everyone's there now anyway discussing the baby.” She powered her horn and teleported them away to the throne room with the others.
Celestia found her sister and had some brief words with her. Luna smiled and nodded at the idea, then she cleared her throat and addressed the others. “Attention, everyone! Since we are already here and awake together, reveling in the news of the dragon birth in our castle, why don't we combine both of our parties and all spend the rest of the evening together?”

Everyone agreed, of course - the trio joined Luster Dawn and Breezy and Novo and Rain Shine, Shining Armor and Argos joined Cadance and Flurry Heart, and Sombra…stood off awkwardly to the side, looking away and acting like he didn’t mind not being part of a group. 

Twilight observed him carefully. Then she shared a look with Luna and a few words. They approached him finally and Twilight addressed the shadow king. “Would you like to sleep near Luna and I, Sombra? We’d love to have you. We would have invited you to our slumber party in the library too. We just…thought you wouldn’t have fun.”

“Indeed,” Luna added. “You seem most annoyed by us most days.”

“Annoyed?” Sombra tilted his head. “What are you talking about? I thought the three of us were best friends!”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Uh…huh?”

He shrugged. “We play games and make catty remarks and witty retorts and are bluntly honest with each other. That’s the way I’m friends with creatures, at least. Come on, we’re like the three musketeers - or the three ponies of darkness, I always figured. I’m shadows, Twilight is twilight, and Luna is nighttime.”

Luna blinked several times. “I…Pardon me, I don’t think I’ve experienced this form of friendship before…except for…” Her eyes widened and she smiled more. “Ah! You display friendship the way Discord displayed friendship in his earliest days of reform! I don’t know why I didn’t see it before. I suppose it’s been so long.”

Twilight smiled more. “Sombra, I’m really honored you think of us that way. And I’m happy to be your friend.”

He grinned. “I really assumed it was obvious. Didn’t you notice I stopped asking to leave the castle some time ago? I like our arrangement.”

Twilight took a deep breath. “Well…maybe we could keep our arrangement but move you to an actual room if you feel ready for that much freedom.”

“Yes.” Luna nodded. “And perhaps the three of us could even go out together some nights if you’d like.” She smiled more. “Who knows? Maybe we shall even find you a suitable potential companion as Twilight and I have found in each other.”

“Now you’re talking!” Sombra grinned. “I am all for being set up, ladies. But for now, let’s rest - I’m beat!” He made a bunch of silk pillows appear and flopped down on them, using his cape as a blanket. Twilight and Luna laughed and created a space to sleep beside him.





With everyone settled in, Celestia had teleported back to the bounce house in the catacomb. She found the baby dragon snoozing, clutching the end of Discord’s tail. And Discord was snoozing, still wrapped around her nest.

Celestia made some more blankets appear and settled in near him. Discord’s eyes barely opened. “Tia?”

“Shh…” Celestia whispered, “the baby’s sleeping. And everyone’s settled in upstairs - they all know about the hatching and they’re thrilled. You rest now - I’ll take the watch for now.”

He snuggled his head against hers with a smile. She snuggled him back. Soon Discord dozed off with the baby. Celestia rested peacefully, watching them breathe.





The next morning was full of discussions and laughter and happy energy. Everyone wanted to see the baby - and Discord let them as long as he could stay close to her too, which was necessary since the one time he did try to leave her just for a moment to help snap up breakfast, she cried and reached out for him. Celestia managed to sneak away from her to take care of breakfast without much issue, though the baby did seem much more peaceful when she was nearby - mesmerized by her hair and smile and presence. 

They all ate together at a large table in the throne room, the baby in a bassinet between Discord and Celestia, and happily drinking from a bottle of chocolate milk the chaos master had provided. She giggled and smiled every time Discord paid her attention. But every time Celestia did the same, the baby would just look at her with her ice blue eyes so wide, her head titled in wonder. Eventually Celestia let Discord take over for the most part, though she stole curious glances at the baby sometimes. Children had always responded well to her. She couldn’t figure out why this one was behaving like it revered her in some strange way. Only adult ponies had ever done that. Still, the little one was just a day old and Discord had spent the most time with her - perhaps that was why she only showed affection to him.

Breakfast was nearly over when Tirek stood up and cleared his throat. “Excuse me - everyone! I - we…” He gestured to Rain Shine who stood up with a serene smile - he smiled too. “We have an announcement we wanted to make, as long as everyone’s gathered here. And since some others were already told…” He blushed, looking sheepish. “Well, er… It probably comes as no surprise to know that Rain Shine and I are enamored of each other.”

Discord smirked and whispered to Celestia. “Aw, he’s shy about it - reminds me of you when you first asked me out.”

Celestia giggled and nudged him.

Tirek went on. “But we would like to share a further development related to that situation.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “You are being insanely formal.”

“Get to the good part!” Cozy Glow grinned.

Tirek sighed. Then Rain Shine put a hoof on his shoulder and looked to the table. “Just as there was a new birth in this castle tonight, we are expecting a birth of our own.”

Celestia’s eyes widened and Discord’s jaw fell.

“Okay, that one I didn’t know, Tia…”

“That makes two of us, Discord…”

Cadance jumped up and clapped her hooves. “I knew it! There’s also such a special kind of love around babies.”

“Indeed.” Chrysalis smirked a bit at Tirek. “See, I told you she probably knew too.”

Luster Dawn teleported right over to Tirek, tears in her eyes and a big smile on her face. “Tirek! You’re gonna be a dad!” She jumped on him in a big hug. 

He caught her with a sheepish laugh. “Yes, well…surprise!” 

Luster Dawn laughed and pulled Chrysalis and Cozy Glow in to join in a not-so-forced group hug.

“A royal baby!” Sombra came over. “Okay, I’ll fully admit, Discord and Celestia and Luna, you three know how to throw an amusing party. Games, intrigue, a dragon hatching, a birth announcement, the entire castle ambiance!” He looked to Twilight and Luna. “Ladies, I am very grateful you took me along on this escapade.”

Luna and Twilight laughed. “Any time, Sombra,” Twilight assured.

“Any other surprises I won’t see coming?” He glanced out at the group.

Chrysalis bit her lip and looked away. Novo looked down with a faint smile and blush.

Cozy Glow and Tirek noticed. Cozy Glow flew up. “Hey, uh…why don’t we all head outside and see the lake and take a walk - we’ll get some fresh air dragon baby! It’ll be fun!”

“Right, let’s go!” Tirek took Raine Shine’s foreleg in his arm. “Come on, dear.”

They headed off and the others followed. Discord snapped up a stroller and pushed the baby while Celestia walked by his side, blushing when the baby looked at her again in awe.

Luna whispered something to Twilight, who nodded. Twilight went with the others while Luna stopped Breezy and Luster Dawn. “Breezy? May I have a word in private?” she asked.

Breezy blinked. Luster Dawn smiled and nodded. “Breezy, I’ll see you when you’re done.” She hugged her friend and then trotted off. Luna teleported them to the observatory upstairs.

Breezy smiled up at Luna. “Can I help you with something, Luna? I mean, before I leave the castle, and before I leave…Ponyville.” She glanced down.

Luna’s look grew warm. “Tis about you leaving, actually.” She sat down. “I want you to know that it has been my honor to teach you as my pupil. Matters of the night are very dear to me, and to pass my understanding on to another creature has been a great joy for me in this part of my life. You are bright and caring and capable. And even though we will not have our regular lessons together, I hope you shall visit whenever you are in Ponyville. And I hope you shall write to me. And please know this -" she leaned in closer, “though Twilight is in charge of my dream duties these days regarding Equestria, I am always available to you in the dream realm should you ever need to speak to me.” She pulled back with a big smile. “And also, Argos and I made a present for you! Argos!” Luna called out. The dog bounded up the stairs to the observatory and entered with a rolled up scroll in one of his mouths. Luna took it and patted him then turned to Breezy and unfurled the scroll. It had writing and then the seal of the moon at the bottom and also a paw print. “This is a diploma, signed by me and witnessed by Argos, stating you have completed a thorough education in lunar magic, astrology, and dream interpretation. Congratulations, Breezy!”

Breezy just looked up at her with such wide eyes. Then big tears fell.

Luna blinked. “Breezy?” 

Argos dashed over and licked Breezy’s face with his heads. Breezy patted the dog and tried to wipe the tears away. “I’m sorry, Luna - this is so nice of you. I just…I don’t want to disappoint anyone and especially if you already consider our work together done. But I…I don’t think I want to go!” Luna came closer and put a hoof on her shoulder, comforting her. Breezy went on. “I don’t want my dad to think I don’t like being with him. But I love my time here - I like learning with you at night, and I like helping at the animal sanctuary during the day, and I love you and Uncle Discord and Auntie Celestia and Auntie Fluttershy so much. And Luster Dawn is my best friend! And all the wonderful things that happened here yesterday and last night and this morning - I was so grateful to be here for them! I want to keep growing here and learning. I’m really happy with all of you.” She hugged Luna tightly.

Luna returned the gesture then pulled back. “We are happy as long as you are making the choice that makes you happy, Breezy. And I’m sure your father will feel the same. He loves you, as do all of us. Whichever decision you finally make, just know we are all here to support you.”

Breezy smiled a little and wiped off her glasses and the rest of her tears. “May I still keep the diploma. I love it.”

“Of course!” Luna placed it in her hooves as Argos kissed her face and made her laugh. “Now come, let us rejoin the others for a nice stroll around the grounds before you head back to Fluttershy’s cottage.” Breezy nodded, and Luna teleported them and Argos outside.





When the afternoon came, everyone prepared to head out to visit others nearby and make plans for heading home eventually. Twilight lingered until the last guests had left. Then it was her turn to whisper something to Luna. Luna took Argos out of the throne room to provide some privacy. 

Twilight approached Celestia and Discord who had brought the baby back to the throne room. She was still in her bassinet, drinking another chocolate milk bottle. Twilight smiled down at her then looked to the alicorn and draconequus. “You know, I…was actually going to ask if you two and Luna could watch the egg for a while. Spike has so many duties and so do I, and I know it needs special care. And, well…Celestia, you gave me Spike as an egg, so I figured if anyone knew what was best for it, it would be you.” She shrugged. “But now that it’s hatched, everything’s different. I can’t ask you to look after a baby. I’ll keep an eye on her in Canterlot as best I can and ask Ember to find a dragon willing to help with her as soon as possible.” She looked from Celestia to Discord sincerely. “You two are so amazing for making sure her hatching went well. Thank you.”

Celestia smiled a little. And Discord managed to smile as well. But then he frowned, looking down at the baby. Celestia noticed. She leaned in closer and looked up at him.

He turned to her. His eyes widened as she smiled more. Understanding her meaning, he glanced at the baby then back to her and bit his lip. “Not unless you’re completely comfortable, Tia. And it would be temporary, I promise. I know you don’t want…”

She leaned up and kissed him. “I never said I didn’t ever ‘want’, just that it hadn’t felt right yet. Besides, like you said, it’s temporary. And I like her too.” She glanced at that baby dragon then turned to Twilight. “We’d really like to look after her, Twilight.”

Twilight blinked. “Are you sure? That’s so much to ask, Celestia.”

“I promise we’re sure!” Discord beamed. “And Luna will help, and Argos! And I’ve had a lot of experience raising baby animals with Fluttershy. And I’m part dragon!” He pointed to his leg. “We’ll do a stupendous job together!”

Twilight smiled warmly. “I know you will. Thank you both.” She came forward and hugged each of them. Then she turned and called out behind her. “Luna, they said yes!”

“Huzzah!”

Luna raced into the room with Argos at her heels. They both gazed at the little creature. “A new playmate! It will be nice to have someone to entertain regularly in the castle. Hello, little one! Your brother Argos shall keep you safe and amused at all times! And your Auntie Luna will personally make sure you have good dreams!” She blew the baby a kiss then moved to stand alongside Twilight. “Argos and I shall return for more fun with our new little friend as soon as Twilight and I are done getting Sombra settled into his new quarters in the Canterlot Castle.”

Discord grinned. "Have fun - your decorating budget is going to go through the roof with that guy. Crystals and drapes and dramatic capes everywhere, I’m guessing.”

Twilight sighed. “He’s already requested his own indoor swimming pool connected to his room. We’ll find a compromise, I’m sure.”

“Then we’ll take him out to a nice dinner, and everything will be well.” Luna nodded in certainty. 

The two mares waved and Argos barked, and then they all teleported away.

Discord and Celestia sighed and looked to the dragon again. Discord chuckled then snapped away her empty bottle, wrapped her in a blanket, and picked her up. “She’s going to be a handful: a baby dragon. But if filly Twilight can raise one, I’m sure we can manage. I really do know a lot about dragons. I doubt she can surprise me.”

The baby hiccuped and blew a little bast of fire into Discord’s face, singeing his beard. He coughed and waved away the smoke. “See, I knew that was coming eventually from her.”

Celestia came closer and bit her lip. “Do you think we should name her? That it’s okay to? I mean, she’ll need one. We can’t just call her ‘the baby’…”

Discord glanced down at the burnt part of his beard then snapped it back to normal. He looked at her bright eyes. “How about Firefly?”

Celestia’s smile grew. “Firefly… I like that.”

“Really?” He smiled more and glanced at her. She nodded. He turned back to the baby. “Okay then… Hi, Firefly! Happy to have you. But please give me some warning next time you decide to breathe fire, okay?”

She looked up at him. Then she sneezed - and this time a blast of ice came out of her mouth and froze Discord’s beard solid.

His eyes widened. “Huh…well I stand corrected - that’s new to me from a dragon!” 

“Hmm, it must be a special feature of northern dragons,” Celestia mused. “We really will have our hands and hooves full. But, together, we’ll make it work out.” She touched his paw with her hoof. 

Discord snapped away the ice and squeezed her hoof back. “I’m game to try if you are.”

Celestia lifted the bassinet with her magic, and Discord carried Firefly - they took the baby into the parlor of their bedroom to play.





Luster Dawn was with Breezy at Fluttershy’s cottage now, waiting for Zephyr Breeze who would escort Breezy home. Luster frowned - Breezy still hadn’t said anything about changing her mind about leaving. The little blue pony was just looking down, deep in thought. Luster Dawn kept trying to find something to say to convince her to stay, but no words felt right. 

And then Zephyr appeared in the sky and flew down. He smiled at his daughter. “Breezy Bear!” He hugged her then went to his sister. “Flutters!” They separated and he turned to Luster Dawn. “And you must be Luster Dawn! Breezy always writes so much about you! Almost more than Luna!” 

“Luster’s my best friend, Daddy.” Breezy smiled. “And Luna’s the best teacher. And Fluttershy is the best Aunt.” She blinked - her eyes widened as she realized tears were there again. 

Zephyr’s eyes widened. “Breezy Bear…are you okay?”

“I…um…” She wiped them away. “I just…”

He smiled gently. “Shh…Breathe it out, just like we always talked about, right?”

She nodded and took a deep breath in and out. Then she found her voice. “Daddy…I love you and miss living with you so much. And I know we only planned for me to stay here a year but…I’m really happy here. I don’t want to leave. I’m sorry.”

Zephyr shook his head. “Breezy… Honey, you don’t have to apologize. You should have told me. I thought you wanted to come home - you were so nervous about coming to live here in the first place. If you want to stay, I’m happy for you! You found a good place for yourself.”

Breezy came forward and hugged him then pulled back with a bright smile.

Luster Dawn smiled and had to wipe some tears from her eyes too. “Breezy, why didn’t you tell me you were going to stay?”

“I wasn’t sure what to do yet.” She shrugged. “And I didn’t want to disappoint you and I didn’t want to disappoint Daddy. But seeing everyone last night and these amazing lives they created for themselves by taking risks and following their dreams and making new friends — it makes me want to keep moving forward too.” She laughed a little. “Also I’d miss you too much, Luster.”

Luster Dawn laughed too and hugged her.

Fluttershy approached her brother. “I’m happy to have her here, Zephyr. And if you want to visit more and for longer, you know I’m happy to have you too.”

“I didn’t want to crowd her this last year but…thanks, sis. I’d like that.” He nodded.

Fluttershy approached the two girls. “As long as Zephyr’s here, why don’t we show him some of the progress we’ve made in the sanctuary. And he can see your tree house too. Oh, and maybe he can meet Luna later.”

The girls nodded and led the way out to the sanctuary.





Sombra was settled into his new (exceptionally regal) quarters quickly - no pool, but he did manage to get a promise for a hot tub out of the deal. Twilight assured him he could stay as a guest with full access to the staff and castle (as long as he didn’t impose too many demands) and that he could decorate any way he pleased within reason of a budget. And the former king graciously agreed to her terms.

Luna lingered for a moment after Twilight left. She made a scroll appear and presented it to Sombra who raised an eyebrow.

She explained. “I think your desire for companionship is understandable and noble. I have taken the liberty of noting a few potential eligible bachelors for you to contact should you show further interest.” She turned, heading to the door, and looked over her shoulder as she added, “I’d highly recommend the name at the top of the list. He’s a former villain too. He used to go by the title “The Pony of Shadows’. Think of him as a potential fourth musketeer of darkness.” She winked at him then leaded out in to the hall.

Sombra looked at the list with a great deal of interest, especially the name at the top: Stygian. Very interesting indeed.





Seated in their caravan heading home, Tirek gazed at Rain Shine with a warm smile.

She smiled a little back at him. “What?”

“You’re glowing.”

“I look the same as always.”

“There was a birth in that castle. I can’t help looking at you differently.”

She smiled more.

He sighed. “I told all of my friends. I’m ready to tell Scorpan now and his family.”

She nodded. “I’d like to tell the Kirin as well.”

“And…you know…I know this one was a surprise, but in the future if you’d like to have more…I think I’d like that too.”

Her smile grew very much. “I would be very interested in such an offer, Lord Tirek.”

He blushed a lot, especially when Rain Shine came forward to kiss him on the mouth. He kissed her back and held her close. They spent the rest of their trip home side by side.





Chrysalis and Novo had no sooner gotten underwater in their chariot when Chrysalis asked for Novo to stop for a moment. She turned to her as they pulled over on a sand dune. “I want you to know something, Novo.”

Novo smiled and tilted her head.

Chrysalis took a deep breath. “I love you more than I have ever loved another creature. I feel so much love from you that sometimes I’m shocked I don’t really turn into some brightly colored changeling mess.”

Novo giggled.

Chrysalis smiled a little. “What I’m trying to say is…will you still marry me, Novo? Because my answer is yes.”

Novo dove on her in a hug and kissed her quite passionately than pulled back with hazed eyes. “Any day, Chrissy.” She giggled again then went back to kissing her changeling on the mouth and face and fins.

Chrysalis cleared her throat and it almost came out as a squeak. “Novo! We’re out in open water!”

“And far from any known settlement, my buggy little fiancé!” 

Chrysalis blushed immensely then her eyes glowed and bright sparkles came to her hair and fins as she gave Novo kisses in return and felt the warm, safe, beautiful love being shared between them.





On the chariot ride home, Cozy Glow had intended to be at ease but still on duty. The egg was discharged but she still had a royal family to protect after all.

However, Cadance and Shining Armor suddenly insisted on sitting her between them while Flurry looked on gleefully. 

Cozy Glow sighed and glanced back and forth between the two adult pony royals. “Am I in trouble for playing chess with Sombra by mail?”

“You were doing what?” Shining Armor raised an eyebrow.

Cadance laughed. "We didn't know that, but thank you for sharing. If you like chess, there are some great tournaments you could enter. We could help you get started.”

“I don’t just like chess, I’m a master at it!” Cozy Glow held up her head and smiled proudly. “So… yeah, I’d like that, I think. Thanks.” Then she raised an eyebrow. “So…what’s up then? Why does Flurry look like she’s gonna explode?”

Flurry Heart rolled her eyes. “Please tell her before I actually do!”

Cadance sighed and looked to Cozy Glow. “Cozy Glow…when I was a filly, Princess Celestia adopted me as her niece. She loved me and wanted us to be more like family.”

“Oookay…” Cozy Glow replied, still lost.

Shining Armor grinned. “And, well… you’ve been with us for a year and we really like you, Cozy Glow. We love you. You’re part of our family now.”

“And we’d like to make it more official,” Cadance added gently.

Cozy Glow blinked a few times. She looked to Flurry Heart who was beaming with tears in her eyes.

“Cozy Glow,” Cadance held her head high, “would you like be my niece the way I was Celestia’s? Because if so, we’d love to have you and officially adopt you into the family.”

Cozy Glow just sat there with wide eyes until she realized there were tears there. 

Flurry Heart came over to sit on the floor right in front of Cozy Glow, their gazes level. “We’ll be even more like sisters! I know it’s a big thing, but I hope you’ll say yes!”

“You…” she glanced around, “you all want me?”

They nodded.

She blinked. “I…yes! I mean, that would be…okay…or whatever.” 

Flurry Heart held out her forelegs. Cozy Glow went forward and rested her head against Flurry’s chest. Flurry Heart knew how Cozy felt about crying around other people (nights when Cozy Glow had nightmares, Flurry would hold her close until the tears were gone). She let the smaller pony rest her face against her as they hugged and both shed some tears. 

Cadance and Shining Armor shared a tender smile.

The chariot came in sight of the Crystal Empire: their home.





Back at the Everfree Castle that evening, Luna appeared before her sister’s quarters with Argos and opened the parlor door, ready to ask after the baby.

She peeked inside and saw Discord and Celestia nestled close and watching the little creature play with Discord’s tail and Celestia’s mane. Luna smiled tenderly at the sight.

Then Argos bounded merrily into the room and revealed their presence. They entered and Luna supervised as Argos and the baby - who she discovered was now named Firefly - got acquainted.

The family spent some good time together with their new little charge and all the extra love she brought into their lives.
> Finale: Friendship, Love, & Firefly Make it All Complete
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

~*SIX MONTHS LATER*~

There was a wedding taking place on the shores of Mount Eris, and though only close friends and family were invited to the ceremony, somehow those numbers turned out to quite high indeed for the union of the former Queen of Sequestria, Novo, and the former Queen of the Changeling hive, Chrysalis.

Traveling with foals was always a challenge…which was why Discord and Celestia had chosen to travel to the event with Firefly via chariot, Luna and Twilight joining them. This way, at all times at least one of them could keep an eye on the little pink dragon of ice and fire who was still in their care. Firefly demanded Discord’s attention over anyone else’s though, always smiling at him and cooing to him and looking for him the moment he turned his attention anywhere else. Yet sometimes she would also turn to Celestia and just stare at her with wide eyes until Celestia blushed and looked away and felt very confused. Sometimes she tried to make a little sound but it never quite came out. Was the little one confused by her or intimidated by her or, worse, afraid of her for some reason? She couldn’t understand, especially since Firefly seemed fine when playing with Celestia along with one of the others. Something about being alone together affected the little dragon, and especially on this trip Celestia noticed she seemed to be struggling with something around her.

But…the mystery and all of the staring and cuddling and playing would soon be over. After all, the plan was to hand off Firefly to Ember at the reception today and let the Dragon Lord become officially in charge of raising the baby.

Celestia frowned more at the thought…and she noticed Discord had been frowning a lot the whole trip too. She wanted to say something but—

“Huzzah! We’re here!” Luna announced, pointing at the island.

“Oh wonderful!” Twilight looked around. “I wonder if Sombra and Stigeon are here yet? I’ve kind of missed him ever since he moved out of the castle…”

“Indeed, his flair for the dramatic made for some amusing times. But traveling the world with a beau exploring exotic historical locations is just the kind of pomp he needs in his life to be happy.” Luna laughed. The chariot landed, and Luna looked to Celestia and Discord. “Do you want assistance with our little bundle of ice and flame?”

“Oh, no, I’ve got her!” Discord grinned and scooped up a swaddled Firefly. “She might be nervous in a new place with so many new people.” He grinned down at her. “But you’re never nervous as long as Discord’s with you, right?” He bounced her and she laughed then sneezed and shot out a burst of flame that singed his eyebrows. He laughed too.

“I’ll help him if he needs it,” Celestia quickly offered, stepping closer. “You two go on, have fun, mingle!”

Luna and Twilight nodded and left. 

Celestia turned to Discord and opened her mouth. But he had a faraway look in his eye and spoke first. “We should…probably take our seats for the ceremony. We don’t want Firefly fussing during the vows. And…the more settled she is the easier time Ember will have taking her…and…” He looked away and sniffed quickly. He held out the baby to Celestia. “Can you hold her? I need to, uh, freshen up.” As soon as the bundle was in Celestia’s foreleg, he snapped himself away.

Celestia sighed and sat in the sandy beach. She looked down at the little pink dragon who darted her eyes around at the unfamiliar setting and then looked back at her with that familiar wide-eyed gaze. No child had ever looked at her with that reverence - usually she only saw it from ponies worshipping her. Children had fun with her, but not this one for some reason. She sighed. “What is it, little one? Have I made a bad impression in the last six months? I know Discord’s…more comfortable with you. And that you seem happiest with him. But I hope you’ve come to like me as well.” She held up her other hoof to the baby.

Firefly reached out and carefully touched it, eyes never leaving Celestia.

Then she made a sound — not an attempt like usual, but a full, real, word. “Mmm… Ma!” 

Celestia’s jaw fell open and she almost fumbled the baby. Her breaths were shallow. “I…Pardon?”

“Ma! Mama!” Firefly shot forward and wrapped herself tightly around Celestia’s foreleg, enveloped in her mane.

Celestia couldn't breathe.

Discord reappeared, a smile just barely back on his face. Celestia quickly handed off the baby. “I need to go see Twilight about something! Save me a seat!” She kissed his cheek and teleported away as Discord held the baby close and raised an eyebrow at her.

Celestia reappeared in front of Twilight, causing the princess to stumble and back up. 

“Sorry!” Celestia almost squeaked. “Luna, I need to borrow, Twilight. Come on, Twilight!” She hooked her foreleg with Twilight’s and teleported them away behind some trees.

Twilight blinked. “Uh, Celestia are you…?”

“Did Spike ever call you mom?!” Celestia blurted out.

Twilight blinked and tilted her head. “I…no… Oh, but he did call my mom that sometimes after he was hatched! But to be fair, she bottle fed him and everything.” She smiled at the memories and then her eyes went wide in realization. “Celestia, did Firefly—“

“I’d rather not say! But…hypothetically…maybe yes.” Celestia paced, her smile nervous, her cheeks blushing. “What if I can’t do this? What if I cannot do THIS?”

“Do you ‘want’ to do ‘this’?” Twilight asked sagely.

Celestia stopped in her tracks. She considered, and then her eyes teared up. “Discord…”

“I’m not asking about Discord. I’m asking what you want to do.”

More tears welled. “I…I don’t want her to go. But I don’t know what’ll happen if she stays.” She laughed. “I can be a mentor and a teacher and an Aunt…Those are all at a slight remove from the most important creatures in a child’s life. Being a mother is so different. It scares me a little, Twilight.”

Twilight put a foreleg over her.

Celestia took a deep breath. “But…I love Firefly more than it scares me.”

Twilight leaned in, smiling. “I bet she loves you too. And Discord and Luna… And I hope me. And you won’t be alone with this. Even if Firefly only ever sees you as her mom, Luna and I will be there to help with all the mom stuff. Maybe we don’t know what we’re in for, but we’ll figure it out together. We’re family.”

Celestia wiped away her tears. She wrapped up Twilight tight in a hug. “You know…before Luna returned to me, I really didn’t have a good friend until you showed up at my school and let me be your teacher. And you’ve been the best one I could ask for. Thank you, Twilight.” 

She pulled back to see Twilight smiling and blushing and crying a little too. “I feel the same way, Celestia.”

They laughed.

Then Celestia powered her horn. “We should head to the ceremony — I have a lot to discuss with Discord.” Twilight nodded with an eager smile as Celestia teleported them away to the ceremony area.

“Twilight!” Luna called out from the rows of seats — she had a place for her saved beside Sombra and Stigeon. Sombra was wearing a bright blue cape with white and silver feather trim (he’d started designing them and selling them too, and they had become quite the fashion trend). Beside him sat the kind and quiet Stigeon, his hoof always touching Sombra’s.

Twilight gave Celestia a nod and then departed to Luna’s side. The blue and purple alicorns shared a quick kiss, Sombra said something to tease them, and then blushed when Stigeon kissed his cheek, and the alicorns laughed. 

Celestia continued along, searching for Discord. Her eyes found Cadance and Shining Armor sitting on either side of Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow, who were right beside each other as always. Cozy Glow was smiling in such a sincere way — she even had a small crown on her head to match Flurry Heart’s. Celestia thought about how well that adoption had gone and felt even more like she was making the right decision about Firefly.

Her eyes next found Luster Dawn and Breezy and their friends from the school in row together, laughing and talking. Behind them in a row were Twilight’s former star students — Yona, Sandbar, Ocellus, Gallus, and Smolder — all invited by Silverstream. All of these young creatures had taken risks and tried new things, and look at how well life had turned out for them.

There was a babyish squeal, but when Celestia turned toward it she saw that it came from a bundle attached to a saddle bag and tucked along Rain Shine’s side. Tirek shook a rattle above the bundle and the little one sat up: their son, born a few weeks ago, Asherik. The creature looked more Kirin than Centaur but had two horns instead of one and also displayed Tirek’s red and black coloring. Asherik cooed happily sight of his mother and father. Celestia smiled more at the beautiful scene.

Finally she found Discord among the seated crowd… Then she came close and realized he was beside Ember and Spike, talking with them — and Spike was holding Firefly while Discord nervously wrung his now empty hands.

“So… Ember,” Discord began with a swallow, “you’re sure Firefly will be okay in a place as hot as the dragon lands even though she makes ice along with fire?”

“We have underground caverns away from the volcanos - she can go there to cool off whenever she needs it,” Ember assured.

“I promise I’ll deliver her there safe with Ember, Discord!” Spike smiled. “We figured with two of us, one will always be able to keep an eye on her.”

“That’s very good,” Discord assured with a chuckle, his eyes on the baby. “This one is quite active and full of surprises.” He sighed and bit his lip. “Celestia and I will probably be by to visit a lot if that’s okay.”

Celestia slid into the seat beside him, her eyes bright. “Actually we should talk about that, Discord.”

He blinked and turned to smile at her appearance. Then he raised an eyebrow. “Talk? Is there something wrong?”

“Not at all.” She shook her head, her eyes hazed. Then she looked to the dragons. “Ember…”

But suddenly music played: the ceremony was starting, and the conversation would have to wait as all eyes turned to the altar. 

There were two lagoons on either side. Chrysalis rose up in her seapony form from one lagoon and Novo rose up her seapony form from the other, both ladies holding bouquets while Chrysalis wore a purple veil and Novo wore her old crown. They came out of the water and Chrysalis returned to her changeling form while Novo changed to her hippogriff form. They approached each other.

Skystar flew down to the altar and made a happy speech welcoming her new Mommy Chrysalis and congratulating her wonderful Mom Novo. Then she recited the traditional marriage vows of their kingdom while both brides nodded in agreement. When it was over, Chrysalis and Novo each gave each other a special shell. Then they said some quiet vows to one another and finally kissed as Skystar pronounced them wed. The crowd cheered.

Among all the cheering, as the bouquets were getting ready to be thrown, Celestia turned to Discord and grabbed his face to bring his eyes to meet hers. She felt so happy. “Discord?”

“Yes…?” He almost laughed as he tilted his head at her, perplexed.

She sighed. “I want to keep her too.”

He blinked. “I’m sorry, what—“

Celestia kissed him on the mouth deeply then pulled back. “I want to keep Firefly and raise her together — you and me…and Luna and Twilight too. Is that okay?”

There were tears in his eyes and he smiled so much. And then he dove at her and dipped her back for a wild kiss as the bouquets rocketed into the air.

Sombra did a flying leap to catch one but only succeeded in knocking it into Luna’s lap. She blinked…and then smiled and glanced at Twilight who blushed very much and smiled too. Sombra pouted until the other bouquet hit him in the head and fell in between his hooves. He grinned, triumphant, and Stygian blushed and laughed.

Discord pulled back from Celestia just as the cheering died down. They both turned to Spike and Ember, holding hand and hoof.

“Spike, Ember,” Celestia started, “if it would be all right…”

“We want to keep our Firefly, please! She’s the most delightful bit of chaos I ever came across!” Discord finished.

Spike and Ember blinked then smiled. Spike sighed. “We were kind of hoping you’d want to.”

Ember nodded. “She seems very happy with you, and you’ve done a wonderful job hatching and raising her so far. I think you’ll be good for her.”

Spike held the baby out to them.

Discord and Celestia gazed down at her and then took hold of her in both of their magical auras. They brought her close and nuzzled her on either side of her face. She looked from one to the other and grabbed Celestia’s hair. “Ma!” And then she turned and grabbed Discord’s beard. “Pa!” 

Discord looked like he was going to burst. “Did you hear? Did you?!” He was shaking with joy as Celestia laughed and nodded. He moved close to the little dragon. “I’m going to spoil you rotten. It’s going to be amazing.”

“And I’ll help,” Celestia assured, nuzzling Firefly. 

As the ceremony broke up into the reception, Celestia and Discord went around with their new little family member, so excited to bring her home again — this time for good. And Luna and Twilight were overjoyed with the news as well.





~*THREE YEARS LATER*~

“Oh, you come here, you little scamp!” Discord grinned and flew up and around, stopping a toddling Firefly in her tracks. She’d started standing on her own a few weeks ago and had quickly progressed to running - as well as blowing a sheet of ice onto the ground so she could slide forward quickly on her belly, and then blowing fire to celebrate her success. They were outside playing in the garden near the lake. Once Discord caught her, he did a flip in the air with her and then landed them on a cotton candy cloud. 

Firefly giggled and clapped. “Papa, more! Higher! Choco Milk!”

Discord chuckled. “Oh, Papa would love to do ‘more’ and ‘higher' and ‘chocolate milk.’” He sighed. “But Auntie Fluttershy is coming over to bring you to stay at her cottage for the weekend. You remember, right?”

Firefly blinked and tilted her head. But then she furrowed her brow in thought and nodded. “Yes. Shy Auntie nice.”

Discord smiled in relief, but then Firefly dove at him in a tight hug around his center. “Papa come too? And Aunties Luna and Twi?” 

Discord sighed, frowning. “No, just you and Auntie Shy and Argos.” He hugged her back and flew them down to the ground.

Celestia appeared with a saddlebag and a happily panting Argos by her side. “There’s my favorite dragon and my favorite draconequus.” She smiled as Firefly pried herself off of Discord, and the chaos master popped her onto Celestia’s back. 

Firefly snuggled against the ethereal mane. “Mama Celie, come to Auntie Shy’s house with me?” She giggled as the mane tickled her and as Argos leaned up and licked her face.

Celestia did her best to keep up a smile as she used her magic to float Firefly to the ground beside Argos. She leaned down. “You remember, Firefly — you’re a big girl now, old enough to sleep without one of us here. Papa and I have to go somewhere. And Auntie Luna is with Auntie Twi on a trip to visit the kirin. So you and Argos get to go to Auntie Shy’s house all by yourself.”

Firefly pouted a little, holding her tail. “I don’t want to be a big girl without Mama Celie and Papa.”

Discord bit his lip but managed to keep his smile casual. “Are you sure? Big girls who stay alone with Auntie Shy get very special presents when we get back…”

Firefly considered.

Celestia smiled more. “And they probably get some extra desserts at Auntie Shy’s cottage - including cake.”

Firefly’s eyes widened and she nodded and hugged Argos. “I can do it!”

“We know you can, my good girl.”Discord wrapped his tail around her to lift her up, and she laughed.

Celestia pointed forward. “And here comes Auntie Shy now!”

Fluttershy came along pulling a wagon, smiling gently. “Hello, everyone!”

Firefly raced up to her and nearly tripped forward, but Fluttershy caught her. She hugged the yellow pony. “I’m gonna stay with you!” She announced proudly.

“I know!” Fluttershy nodded. “I’m very excited. I’m sure you’ll be the nicest houseguest ever.”

“Can Argos and I play with all the bunnies?”

“Oh yes! They’d love that.”

Firefly climbed into the wagon and Argos stood beside it with his tail wagging.

Discord snapped his fingers to put a large bag next to her in the wagon and turned to Fluttershy. “Okay, I packed her blankets and her favorite doll and a lot of chocolate milk and pictures of everyone and some gems too for a snack along the way. Are you sure you don’t want me to just teleport you back to the cottage?” He asked, frowning a little. Fluttershy was still strong, but her mane had so many strands of white these days, and there were gentle wrinkles around her eyes.

Fluttershy shook her head. “It’s okay. I like the walk. And so does Firefly. It’s good for both of us. And don’t worry, I have everything all set up for her. Stay away for as long as you need.”

Discord sighed but nodded. “Thank you for watching her.” He hugged Fluttershy.

When they pulled back, Celestia came over. “It’s hard, but we know it’s better for her to learn to be without one of us at all times. Thank you again for your help, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Any time. I’ve always loved baby dragons.”

Celestia and Discord smiled and then went around to Firefly in the wagon and gave her a hug and a kiss. “We’ll miss you,” Discord assured. Celestia nodded.

“Me too!” Firefly looked between them, hesitant for a moment, but then smiled again when Argos gave her another kiss. “Have fun!”

They laughed and nodded and waved goodbye as Fluttershy pulled the wagon away with Argos trotting after them.

Discord sighed. “That was hard. But we’re doing the right thing. She’s a strong girl.”

Celestia nodded, leaning against him. “We aren’t going far anyway, since this is just a trial run to get her used to some more independence. We’ll only be at our cabin by the lake.”

“True.” He nuzzled her a little, a small smile returning as his eyes hazed. “And it has been far too long since we had an interrupted weekend of raucous passion."

Celestia blushed and laughed. “I think the chance for some alone time is part of why Twilight and Luna went away together on that diplomatic trip. We should follow their example.” Her eyes hazed as well, and she walked past him, glancing over her shoulder. Smirking, Discord followed after her. Both of them were giggling and whispering sultry things to each other as they made their way to their cabin for some well-deserved time alone.





~*FIVE YEARS LATER*~

Celestia, Luna, Discord, and Twilight all stood in the throne room of the Everfree Forest castle, beaming with excitement. Discord pulled out a trumpet to sound some fanfare then cleared his throat. “Attention! Make way for Firefly, ready for her first day of magic school!”

Firefly, whose height almost matched Luna’s these days, hesitantly came down the stairs holding an empty backpack in her claws while Argos followed faithfully behind her. She put on the best smile she could, but she felt the railing of the stairs turn icy under her touch - she made ice in her claws when she was nervous. But finally she was standing in front of her four caretakers, looking up at them.

Twilight teleported some books into her backpack. “Your very first textbooks! These are for the supplementary classes you’ll take at the School of Friendship.”

Luna teleported some quills and scrolls into the backpack. “Writing materials so that you can take the most studios notes!”

Celestia made a small box tied with a pink kerchief appear. “I packed a lunch for you - apples and gems and chocolate milk and a daisy sandwich and apple pie!"

Discord grinned. “And I made sure you’ll be all decked out for school spirit!” He snapped, and instantly Firefly was wearing a Magic School sweatshirt and a Friendship school hat and holding pendant flags for each one. Discord also threw in some confetti for good measure.

Firefly smiled at all of them. But then she put down the backpack and the lunch, and took off the sweatshirt and the hat. Argos nuzzled her side for support, and she took a deep breath. “I want to tell you all something. Promise you won’t be sad?”

Everyone blinked. Celestia shook her head. “Of course not, Firefly. What is it?”

“Did you decide to stay here and do home schooling with Papa! Because that offer definitely still stands!” Discord grinned sheepishly, hands clasped together.

“Not exactly, Papa. Sorry.” Firefly shrugged. “Um, well…it’s just…I already learn so much about magic from you and Mama Celie.” She turned to the other alicorns in the room. “And I learn so much about friendship from you, Aunt Luna and Aunt Twi.” She looked down, holding Argos. “I…want to go to regular school. At the little school house. In Ponyville.”

Celestia and Discord each raised an eyebrow.

Firefly smiled and went on. “I just like the idea of going somewhere quiet and doing projects and learning more about math and writing and science. It sounds fun. And I’d like to get to know the kids in Ponyville better. I know you all were looking forward to me going to your schools though, so if you really want…I’ll try.” She bit her lip, hesitantly looking up at all of them.

The four creatures glanced at each other. Twilight considered. “You’ve already sat in on classes at the School of Magic and the School of Friendship. Maybe you’d like to try just sitting in on classes the school in Ponyville first to be sure it’s what you’re looking for?”

Firefly glanced to the side. “I, uh…kind of already have. Heh. I’ve been enrolled the last two weeks. And I’ve maybe been...sneaking off there instead of going to the library each day to prepare for your schools. I was scared to tell you. Sorry.”

Discord furrowed his brow and considered, twirling his beard. “Well, I’m torn. See, I’m amused that you’ve been sneaking out, but I’m disappointed in myself that I haven't taught you better places to sneak out to than school. Terrible oversight on my part.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and Luna nudged him as Celestia held back a laugh. Celestia shared a meaningful look with each of them then approached a wary Firefly. “In the future we would appreciate knowing where you are, Firefly. But we understand you were worried about how we would feel.” She sighed. “My dear Firefly, as long as you’re happy, we’re happy. You never have to hide your feelings. Your life should be lived to find your own path, not to please us.”

Discord nodded and came forward too. “Also I’ve clearly done a terrible job at teaching you to be more selfish. My fault. You are your own person, and I want you to proudly celebrate and satisfy all the unique parts of yourself.” He tickled her behind her horns, and she laughed.

“Perhaps we could all escort you to school today?” Luna asked. “We would love to see you off properly and show our support.”

“I think you’ll have a good time at the Ponyville school,” Twilight added. “The Cutie Mark Crusaders learned a lot there, and so did my friends when they were fillies.”

Firefly’s eyes brightened and she smiled and nodded. “Yes, please! Can Argos come too?” She looked up at them with pleading eyes.

“The whole family!” Discord nodded and snapped them them all into a chariot pulled by flying pigs. “To Ponyville!” They took off, Firefly laughing as Argos licked her face while her group of caretakers watched over her, enjoying the memory.





~*SEVEN YEARS LATER*~

Discord and Celestia and Luna had gone away for a full week to visit Tirek and Rain Shine and their latest foal (they were at three so far). Twilight had been called away to the Crystal Empire to help Flurry Heart and Cozy Glow with some mild windego trouble. Argos was spending some time with Cerberus at Tartarus. And Fluttershy was busy with a new brood of cockatrice’s in the sanctuary. But teenage Firefly was certainly capable of being alone at the castle for a week and maintaining some order…

Celestia and Discord and Luna arrived home early, however, to find that this assumption was not the case.

Specifically they arrived home around midnight to discover that a rather raging party was occurring in their castle, complete with flashing lights, loud music, and raucous teens of every species drifting in and out of their home.

The three of them just floated on a cloud above the melee with their jaws fallen. 

Luna cleared her throat. “Er…perhaps…there is a very small chance that Firefly went to stay with friends, and while she was gone some teenagers found our castle and decided to make themselves at home?”

Celestia’s eyes, full of bewilderment, shot over to her. 

Luna shrugged with a dry look. “I just wanted to suggest the benefit of the doubt before we dealt with the truth of the matter at hoof.”

Celestia looked back at the castle, her brow furrowed deeply.

Discord blinked and managed to speak. “To be fair, she’s young and she was raised by the embodiment of chaos and a few adventurous alicorns. And maybe that thing Luna said about a wandering party finding it’s way into our castle is true! Heh…”

Celestia frowned.

Discord sighed. “Okay, look, yes, it’s clear Firefly threw a party while we were gone. But she probably meant to clean up before we even got home. You know she’s a good girl, she would never let things get out of hand!”

There was a sound of breaking glass from inside the castle followed by some young person shouting that they had just found a passage to a secret pantry full of cake and telling everyone to dig in.

“Sister?” Luna asked hesitantly - she did not like the sudden eye twitch her sister had developed.

Celestia spread her wings. “Well, Firefly can explain everything once we find her. Because the second I set eyes on her, she is going to meet me in the library. And we’ll chat.” And then Celestia swooped down to the party.

“Oh stars…” Luna flew after her. 

Discord bit his lip and held up his hands. “Uh, wait! You know, maybe we should just try and vibe with the party first! Then we can all have fun and a good laugh about this, heh…” He flew after them.

The trio flew through the castle, scattering suddenly terrified teens in their wake. Creatures were dancing, pouring drinks, eating them out of house and home, blasting music, and a few couples had found their way to private corners for some time together. Discord and Luna stayed beside Celestia until they all landed in the throne room. Finally Celestia sighed and glanced at her husband. “Discord, can you sense her dragon magic to find her please? I’m too tired to search for her like this.”

Discord nodded and closed his eyes. He opened them and sighed. “She’s on the roof out back.” They heard a distinct loud sound. “And I’m guessing she’s the one setting off fireworks.”

Luna had to smile a little. “Reminds you of what Starswirl must have gone through bringing us up, right, sister?”

Celestia cracked a small smile of her own. “Maybe…”

“Oh please, you two did not throw a rager like this one in this castle while he was gone,” Discord replied in disbelief.

“No,” Celestia shook her head, looking a bit guilty.

“We merely snuck off to Las Pegasus some weekends in the city’s early days for some fun,” Luna explained with a smirk.

Discord blinked then snorted through his nose. 

Celestia sighed. “But however fun those times were, they were also risky and reckless. Firefly is growing, and we have to handle this problem in the right way so she knows that there are limits and that she has to take responsibility for her actions.”

Discord hesitated, holding his tail in his hands. “But…it seems like such a shame. She’s socializing, and it’s so nice to see her cutting loose with some chaos. I don't want to call her out for something all three of us would have done at her age.”

“You threw a house party in a castle?” Luna raised an eyebrow.

Discord shrugged sheepishly. “Grand luau in a Neigh-gyptian pyramid. Same basic concept.”

Celestia sighed deeply and really had to try and hold back a laugh. “Come on, let’s just go to the roof and sort things out. We have to confront her sooner or later.” She used her magic and teleported them away.

Sure enough on the roof there was Firefly (she had her wings these days — pink at the ridges and a frosted blue color throughout the rest of them). She flew around lighting fireworks off with her fire breath then making fun ice sculptures with her ice breath. She looked down at the grounds with a smile. “What do you guys think?”

From below, an especially raucous group of young dragons and others cheered her on.

Celestia took a breath. “Lady Firefly,” she addressed the young dragon by the royal title they had given her a few years ago — something she always saved for moments of discipline, “I wasn’t aware you were holding a party this evening. Are we invited?”

Firefly froze, her eyes wide. She went to take off from the roof but Luna appeared in front of her. “I believe it would be better if you spoke to us now. I’m afraid the jig is up.”

Firefly sighed and turned around. She put on a sheepish smile. “Mama Celie, Aunt Luna, Papa! Heh…you weren’t supposed to be back til tomorrow.”

Discord shrugged. “Scorpan came to the Kirin lands to visit Tirek too, and we didn’t want to interrupt the family bonding, so we left early.” He glanced around. “I’m…glad you weren’t bored.”

She clasped her claws together. “I’d like to point out that technically you didn’t say no parties.”

“It was heavily implied,” Celestia responded cooly.

Firefly swallowed and lost her smile.

Discord frowned looking back and forth between them. He quickly flew over to Firefly. “Oh, come now, teenagers do things. And is this really that bad? She just had a few - dozen - friends over. She is a good girl, and this does not need to be blown up into something big. She wasn’t being dangerous or villainous. If anything, she was trying a new way to make friends!”

Celestia frowned. “Discord, I know you don’t like it when she gets in trouble but —“

“Trouble? Do we really have to use the T word?” Discord flew up and around, rambling a little. “She didn’t mean any harm, and I’m sure next time she’ll just let us know if she wants to throw a party, and we can all boogie down together.”

Even Luna sighed now. “Discord, that’s not the point. She did something requiring a true apology and action to make it right.”

“Papa, you’re so cool — I knew you’d get it! It’s just a fun time!” Firefly flew up and hugged him with a big smile, then pulled back with her eyes bright. “And I put a lot of chaos theory into this party! There’s a make-your-own-dessert-pizza station in the kitchen, and different kinds of music playing in each part of the castle, and I even froze some chocolate milk into a life-size Ursa Minor sculpture near the lake! You should see it!” She tugged him away.

“Well, I…” he hesitated, looking back and forth between the expectant alicorns and the eager dragon. “Firefly…”

“And then I can introduce you to all my new dragon friends!” She waved down to the rowdy group below that were cheering and breathing fire and sometimes wrestling each other for fun (but with a lot of bone-crushing sounds). “They were passing through on a migration and decided to ditch their clan and join the party. They lit some of the backyard on fire when they landed, but I put it out super quick with my ice breath! See, I was definitely being responsible.”

Celestia scowled and Luna brought a hoof to her forehead. Discord’s smile became more uncomfortable. “That all sounds - like something I would have loved to be part of centuries ago… But…”

“And now all of us and a bunch of my friends from school are gonna teleport to Las Pegasus to ride that famous big indoor roller coaster and eat at the buffets and play poker and go to a rock concert!”

Discord finally stopped letting her slowly pull him along. His eye was twitching. Celestia and Luna both smiled in some relief at the sight. “You…what?”

Firefly spread her wings. “Las Pegasus! Concert! Roller coaster and buffet and poker — I did learn how to have fun from the best after all!” She winked at him. “Now, I know what you’re thinking — how are we all gonna teleport that far in one night? Well, it’s all worked out! We got this special teleportation stone from this shop outside of Ponyville. Now, the book I found on it says it’s cursed, but that's just a legend and there’s no hard proof. So we’re gonna give it a shot, and no matter what happens, it’ll be an adventure!” She clapped her claws together eagerly and flew up.

Discord remained on the ground. “No.”

“What?” Firefly blinked.

Discord pulled his arm free and clasped his hands together. He took a deep breath. “No — you cannot run off to a strange busy city all night with a bunch of your friends and also creatures you don’t know using a cursed object as a mode of transportation. I was down for the house party, the fireworks, the mess here… But I’m at my limit. When your fun puts you in danger, the fun needs to stop.”

She scoffed and landed. “Oh come on! You’re so cool, Papa! And I’m not a little girl dragon anymore. Now stop kidding around, I’ve gotta go! See you tomorrow sometime!”

She went to fly away and found herself trapped in a magic bubble at a snap of Discord’s fingers. “What? Hey!”

She turned around. Discord was standing between Celestia and Luna, all three with stern expressions. Discord spoke. “Luna is going to see your friends off. I am going to make sure there aren’t any leftover fires around to put out. And Celestia is going to have a talk with you in the library. And then you are going right to sleep.”

“No!” She huffed and breathed fire and ice against the bubble but it wouldn’t break. “Papa Discord, you’re embarrassing me!” She blushed as some of the dragons below laughed.

“I’d rather have an embarrassed daughter than one lost, cursed, and in way over her head.” He shrugged. “And I’d also like one considerate enough to not do things behind our backs while we’re away.”

Firefly blinked then frowned. She looked way from him. “Whatever. Mama Cel— Celestia, Mother, let’s just go talk so I can go to bed. The party’s ruined now anyway.”

Celestia nodded and touched Discord’s arm when she saw him swallow and wince a little, then she teleported away with their dragon daughter. Luna put her hoof on Discord’s shoulder — he was frowning a lot. “We knew parenting a teenager wouldn’t be easy. You did the right thing.”

“I know. It’s just never the easy thing to do.” He sighed. Then he snapped and made a siren appear. “Come on, let’s scare the kids out by making them think this is a raid. Then we’ll find Celestia.” They two beings flew off.

Soon the castle was dark and mostly empty but still a mess. Upstairs, following a stern discussion in the library and some time to think, Discord, Celestia and Luna were in Celestia and Discord’s bedroom parlor with Firefly in front of them, looking down. 

Firefly took a deep breath, her anger from before replaced with sincerity. “I’m sorry I threw a party like that without telling you. Maybe it did get a little out of control…or whatever. I just thought it’d be fun, and it was.” She pouted. “But I didn’t mean to upset you. You three and Aunt Twi all just had such cool lives growing up. I wanted some cool memories too.”

“You are growing up, becoming restless - tis understandable,” Luna offered with a small smile.

Celestia touched Firefly’s shoulder. “Maybe we shouldn’t have left you alone for so long without making sure you had something fun to do. I know this castle can feel very empty when you’re by yourself in it.” She looked down. Luna touched her hoof and Celestia smiled again.

Discord swallowed. “I know I’m officially not the cool parent anymore. But…you don’t have to do reckless things to prove you’re amazing. You already are, my Firefly. You’re as cool as your Moms and me any day. I didn’t mean to embarrass you though.”

She swallowed and blushed a little. “It’s okay, Papa. Part of me…was kind of scared to go that far away overnight, and to use a sort of cursed object. But I didn’t want the others to find out. So I’m kind of relieved you showed up and made it so I couldn't go no matter what.”

He sighed, smiling more. “You know, if you want to plan a safe weekend away with your friends, and if you let us know where and when you’re going, and if you promise to send scrolls to us to let us know everything’s fine, that might be okay. Okay?”

She nodded. Then she bit her lip. “So…what’s my punishment?”

Celestia sighed. “We talked it over. Tomorrow all of us are going to clean the castle together by hand and hoof - you included.”

Firefly sighed. “Okay, I guess that’s fair.” She yawned. “Can I go to bed now? I’m really tired.”

They nodded.

Firefly came forward and kissed each of them on the cheek and they kissed her in return. She flew to the door. “Goodnight. I love you.”

“We love you too, Firefly,” Discord assured.

She left them.

Luna yawned next. “I’m heading to bed as well. Can we get a very late start on the whole cleaning thing tomorrow? I’m exhausted…though it was fun transfiguring into Nightmare Moon to frighten away some of those teenagers.” She grinned.

Celestia laughed. “Yes, I think all of us need a good, long night’s sleep. Goodnight, sister.” 

Luna yawned again and teleported away.

Discord instantly snapped them into the bedroom and collapsed back on the bed. “Chaos was not meant to discipline teenagers. Deep down I AM an unruly teenager.” He rubbed his brow.

Celestia cuddled close to him. “We did good though, all three of us. I promise.” She kissed his cheek. “Want me to tell you the story again of the time I disciplined Twilight because she cursed a doll so she would have a friendship problem to write to me about? It was not easy.”

“Ooo that story involves firm Celestia and her near-royal Canterlot voice. A personal favorite.” He chuckled.

Celestia used her magic to pull the covers up over both of them. “Once upon a time in the magical land of Equestria — before you and I knew that we were passionately in love…”

“Ooo good beginning, keep going!”

She giggled. “There was a little pony who made a small mistake that snowballed into a rather big problem. And I knew as one of the ponies looking out for her it was my job to help her realize where she’d gone wrong and how to make it right.”

Celestia told the story until the two of them dozed off together.

The next day the family awoke late to clean the castle, which was actually fun, especially at the end when they all sat down to a large breakfast of pancakes. Firefly described the highlights of her party before it had gotten a little out of hand, and Celestia and Discord and Luna listened in interest and with a large degree of gratitude that they had indeed come home early (especially before the intended food fight or the bonfire out back or a rousing game of hunt the cockatrice had taken place).

Raising a child was interesting…but despite the bumps, they were all grateful for their time together. After all, Firefly wouldn’t be a child forever.





~*FIVE YEARS LATER*~

Another gala, another chance for everyone to come together at the Canterlot Castle and mingle and celebrate and dance. Celestia, Discord, and Luna always attended each year, and for the last few Firefly had come as well. She liked to dress up in colorful outfits (her favorites were the ones designed by her Uncle Sombra) and eat chocolate sculptures and dance with her Celie-Mom and Aunts Luna and Twi, and of course with her Papa Discord. 

Last year Tirek’s son Asherik had come for the first time along with his parents (the younger ones stayed with Scorpan and their cousins), and Firefly had gotten to know him better and they'd even danced once. They’d written letters since then, and become friendly.

So Celestia had been a little concerned that Firefly had seemed less enthusiastic than usual about gala preparations this year.

And Discord had been utterly perplexed when, instead of making herself the life of the party, Firefly had kept as hidden as possible and then nearly both froze and set some curtains on fire in surprise when Asherik had approached her to say hi. She’d waved then babbled something and flew off.

Discord sensed her magic and found her out in the garden, reclining on a chair. This was a familiar spot. During their first gala, he and Celestia had come out here to talk after their first friendly fight when Discord had embarrassed Celestia by fawning all over her with attention because he was too afraid to express that he loved her.

Discord adjusted his bowtie and flew over the seat beside his daughter. “This seat taken?”

Firefly sighed deeply and shook her head. As Discord landed, she swallowed. “Can I go home now, Papa?”

Discord shrugged. “You’re a young adult with wings and a basic working knowledge of the local geography — you can go whenever you’d like. But I’d kind of like to know why you’d like to go home, if that’s okay?”

She blushed. “It’s embarrassing.”

“Ooo, well, now I have to know.”

She almost cracked a smile. She bit her lip and sat up. “Asherik…likes me. You know… Special kind of likes me. ‘Auntie Cadence’s magic’ kind of likes me. He told me in his last letter.”

“Ah.” Discord twirled his beard. “Well, that’s new. And…how do you feel about—“

“I don’t.” Her look was dry. “He’s a great friend, but I don’t like him like that at all. I just don’t feel anything like he feels. Except I do feel bad…” She frowned. “I don’t know how to tell him the truth. I know it’s going to hurt him. But I can’t lie to him. So I’m avoiding him, but I can’t do that forever either.” She pulled in her knees, hugging around her blue and purple dress. “I wish I was better at these things, like you and Mama Celie.”

Discord laughed and snorted through his nose.

Firefly scowled. “It’s not funny! This is a real problem, Papa!’

“Oh of course, I know it is!” He assured quickly with a supportive smile. “It’s just… your Mama Celestia and I were not always so great at ‘these things’. In fact I was downright terrible at them.” He rolled his eyes.

Firefly raised an eyebrow. “But you always tell stories about how you two found each other when you came back from being banished and how you felt so connected and how great your courtship was.”

He cleared his throat. “Well, we…brushed over some of the rougher parts at the start. Made for a better story to tell to a little dragon girl before bedtime. Plus I’m not a big fan of reliving some of the more horrifically awkward moments.” He sighed. “Like, our first gala for example… it wasn’t just that we went together and had a good time but decided not to date yet even if it made us a little sad. I was head-over-hooves in love with your Mother but had zero courage to tell her, then I overheard her with some other ponies and misunderstood and thought she was in love with me too, then I pulled her out onto the dance floor and confessed to her in the air and tried to dip her back for a kiss.” He was blushing and cringing. “She said no, I realized the mistake I made, and then I disappeared to sulk in a donut shop for an hour, convinced our friendship was over. She came to find me and we talked and it was embarrassing but it helped. And then we went from there.” He shrugged. “Love is never easy, Firefly, and neither is friendship. There are wrinkles you have to work through.”

She was frowning. “But see, Mama Celie told you she didn’t like you back, and you were sad.”

“I would have felt much worse if she’d tried to pretend to like me back or if she’d avoided me entirely. It was a hurt we couldn’t help but we worked through it and had a great friendship for years afterwards until we decided we were ready to try and be something more again.” He smiled. “Just be honest and clear with Asherik. He’ll understand.”

Firefly stood up and came forward to hug Discord. “I’ll try, Papa. Thanks.” Then she pulled back, an eyebrow raised. “A donut shop?”

He shrugged. “Sugar is an excellent compliment to all emotional states.”

She laughed a little. “I’ll go talk to Asherik. But you go back inside too — I’m sure Mama Celie misses you, and I love watching you two dance together, especially when Aunt Luna and Aunt Twi dance too.”

Discord nodded and stood up. He held out his arm. “Shall I escort you inside, Lady Firefly?”

She held her head high with a proud grin. “Indeed you may, Prince Papa Discord!

They headed inside together, laughing to each other.

Firefly found Asherik soon and took him to a quieter part of the ballroom to talk. 

Celestia and Discord looked on together. Discord had already filled her in.

Firefly was shy but determined. Asherik frowned at first. But then they shook hands and he smiled a little again. Firefly gestured out to the dance floor, and he took her up on her offer and they danced together.

Celestia smiled. “She handled that entire situation much better than we did.”

“Oh yes, we raised this one real good.” Discord nodded. Then he held out his arm. “Want to dance and fall in love all over again, darling Celestia?”

She blushed and laughed and nodded. “I’d love to, my Discord!” 

He instantly scooped her up on two hooves and twirled her around. Luna and Twilight noticed from across the ballroom, then bowed to each other and began to dance as well. And in another part of the ballroom, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow caught up and laughed and even teased each other just like old times but better.

Gala nights really could be some of the best nights ever. 





~*THREE YEARS LATER*~

The sun was up — and Celestia and Discord had remained in bed for a while now talking.

“She wants to see the world…and all the people she loves in it.” Celestia gazed at her husband whose head was on the pillow beside hers.

“I know…but we already take her to see the world on our own adventures together. That should be good enough…right?” Discord tried to smile, but it was painfully unconvincing.

Celestia touched his paw. “She’s an adult - she’s even a little older now than Twilight was when she left Canterlot for Ponyville.”

“But she’s not just going to Ponyville.” Discord sat up and pouted. “She wants to start by living in the dragon lands for a year and then in the Crystal Empire and then…who knows?” He clutched at Celestia’s hoof and laughed nervously. “Sorry, I…was not nearly this ridiculous when the other ‘children’ left home. Twilight and everyone. I’m not sure why I’m this skittish about Firefly.”

“Well, to be fair… we didn’t raise Twilight and the others from birth.” She sat up and moved closer to him. “Firefly will be fine. I promise.”

He looked into her eyes, calmer now. “I know. But I’m still going to be an absolute wreck about it inside. I’m just glad I have you here with me - content to keep an old draconequus company without wandering off for adventure.”

She laughed softly. “Always. And I’m happy you’re content with me too.” They shared a kiss.

Then Discord took a deep breath. “All right, let’s tell her we’re on board.”

Celestia nodded. Then she made a scroll appear, wrote something on it, and sent it away.

A few moments later a blur of pink flew out of the chute behind the big painting in their wall and tumbled onto their bed. She smiled, ice blue eyes bright and happy, wings spread wide, and her tail rather long these days and surprisingly similar to Discord’s with a little blue tuft at the end. “Papa… Mama Celie.” She stood up tall. “You wanted to see me?” She looked back and forth between them eagerly.

Discord sighed with a smile and floated up and around her then sat down at her side. She barely came up to his beard, but she was still so much bigger than that first day she’d hatched here. “You can go.”

Her eyes brightened and she squealed and puffs of frost came out of her ears while smoke came out of her nose. She wrapped herself around him tightly. “Thank you, Papa!”

He laughed and hugged her back. “Thank, Mama Celie — she spent a very long time talking down my dramatic panic.”

Firefly unwound from him and flew to sit in front of Celestia. “Thank you. I promise I’ll write every day.”

“I know you will, my darling.” She hugged the little dragon. “And Ember will take good care of you. You’ll have a wonderful time. I hope you won’t mind if we visit.”

“Of course not! You have to visit! And Aunt Luna and Aunt Twilight! I’d miss you so much if you didn’t!”

Discord was wiping at tears as he smiled. “Just remember to take breaks to visit cool places. You know too much heat doesn’t agree with you.”

“I’ll remember.” She rolled her eyes and laughed. Then she took each of their arms in one of her claws. “Come on, let’s go downstairs and tell Aunt Luna and Aunt Twilight!”

They got up and followed her downstairs. She was smiling very much and her tail was held high and swishing - a sure suspicious sign from their Firefly.

Their suspicions were confirmed when they rounded a corner into the throne room and found it full of many familiar faces and a banner that read “Happy 50th Anniversary, Celestia and Discord!” 

“Surprise!” Firefly turned to them. “Happy Anniversary! You thought we forgot, but we didn’t!” She held her head high then flew over to join the guests.

Twilight and Luna lead the group, holding hooves. Behind them were many familiar faces to see. A grown Luster Dawn was visible, not quite a princess but now the Mayor of Canterlot with a bright future ahead. Breezy was with her, an astronomer at the Canterlot observatory and caretaker of the creatures of the night at Fluttershy’s sanctuary. Fluttershy was there too, much of the pink in her hair faded to white but still strong and happy. Cadance and Shining Armor and Flurry Heart had come as well, along with Cozy Glow - fully grown into a mare and with a crown along with her Captain of the Guard Helmet as well as a medal around her neck for chess. Sombra was there too with Stygian by his side - an odd pairing but somehow they had worked out divinely: Sombra had become an historian much like Stygian, complementing his coltfriend’s quiet delivery with dynamic reenactments, and also sold his own line of capes through Carousel Boutiques many locations. Chrysalis and Novo were next, SkystarSkystar between them, holding each of their hooves in one of hers. And then Tirek and Rain Shine and their four little kirin/centaur children, and Scorpan with his wife and children too.

Discord and Celestia smiled brightly at their friends and then to each other and then to their little girl.

“Well,” Discord wiped a tear from his eye and laughed, “if this is a party let’s get it started! Palace Pokey!” The room started to spin around them. Everyone gasped and laughed and squealed. And he flew up and took Celestia with him, holding her in his arms. 

She smiled. “Happy Fiftieth Anniversary, my Discord.”

He gazed into her eyes. “Happy Fiftieth Anniversary, Darling Celestia.”

They leaned in and shared a kiss until the room finally stopped spinning and they rejoined the others and Firefly to celebrate their life together and their final time together before she would set out into the world on her own.

Life had turned in so many strange directions for all of them, each path leading to the happiness, friendship, and love here and now.